during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
oath_n and_o indenture_n article_n and_o prouiso_n indenture_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o in_o make_v a_o indenture_n and_o the_o prouiso_n thereof_o both_o part_n must_v agree_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o such_o proviso_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a for_o that_o otherwise_o every_o such_o proviso_n do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a indenture_n or_o make_v it_o naught_o but_o herein_o frame_v this_o new_a oath_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n nor_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o agree_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disagree_v and_o disclaim_v against_o the_o same_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o here_o those_o article_n or_o different_a clause_n be_v not_o as_o prouiso_n agree_v upon_o as_o in_o a_o indenture_n but_o rather_o as_o point_n and_o condition_n propose_v and_o require_v by_o the_o landlord_n whereof_o the_o tenant_n may_v by_o right_a deliberate_a and_o consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v well_o for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o he_o may_v refuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_v bad_a divinity_n and_o worse_a philosophy_n presume_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o further_o whether_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o he_o may_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o present_o ensue_v say_v 215._o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o lawful_a possession_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n also_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o true_a king_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n â—e_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v saul_n also_o be_v never_o lawful_a king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v he_o injury_n in_o depose_v he_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o this_o inference_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n only_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o swear_v all_o the_o former_a article_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n which_o be_v another_o point_n of_o parasitisme_n more_o ancient_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v thereunto_o his_o proposition_n use_v here_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o lawful_a he_o â—â—_o over_o soâ—â—or_a thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z neither_o intend_v nor_o remit_v 215._o that_o unlawfulness_n oâ—_n title_n 〈…〉_z with_o it_o the_o casuality_n of_o depose_v that_o no_o vary_v in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d alter_v of_o manner_n paradox_n 〈◊〉_d misorder_v a_o common_a wealth_n 〈…〉_z his_o title_n that_o only_o a_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la pâ—â—â—ani_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deâ—ieth_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o deposingâ—_n power_n deâ—ieth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hâ—â—_n inuestitureâ—_n and_o doâ—â—â—ion_n that_o let_v a_o â—ing_a 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o subject_n must_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v now_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v as_o good_a a_o chaplain_n for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a a_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o caseâ—_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a defendor_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o enough_o hereof_o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o contemplation_n about_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o authorise_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o decree_v also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n his_o word_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n say_v he_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n do_v not_o procee_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 52._o but_o as_o it_o â—warranted_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n counsel_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n aâ—_n go_v which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diâ—uers_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v â—â—_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n craveâ—â—_n nothing_o now_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v noâ—_n express_o and_o careful_o command_v they_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o iâ—_n the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o yoâ—_n shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o saâ—e_v catholic_n so_o as_o almosâ—_n every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n and_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v relation_n and_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o sauâ—_n only_o in_o thisâ—_n that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a anâ—_n straight_o in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v heaâ—_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sâ—_n he_o and_o then_o i_o add_v and_o i_o have_v allege_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a to_o the_o enâ—_n you_o may_v better_o see_v his_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o proceeding_n he_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o aâ—_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 74._o but_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n but_o leâ—_n any_o man_n read_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v 13._o in_o number_n and_o if_o he_o find_v either_o any_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o equivocation_n but_o only_o of_o flat_a lie_v and_o perfidious_a deal_n let_v he_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o do_v write_v and_o if_o he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o shall_v notâ—_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o bad_a cause_n of_o this_o apologer_n that_o drive_v hiâ—_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o to_o avouch_v every_o point_n oâ—_n that_o action_n to_o have_v agreeance_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o thâ—â—_n oath_n here_o now_o you_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n be_v provoke_v to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o begin_v very_o fierce_o with_o many_o contumelious_a word_n with_o i_o â—eâ—_n pass_v as_o wind_n and_o only_o shall_v relate_v those_o that_o â—e_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o the_o cause_n while_o this_o jesuite_n say_v â—e_a impeach_v the_o apologer_n of_o suppose_a fraudulency_n himself_o even_o 〈…〉_z be_v arrest_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a impudence_n â—or_a that_o he_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d apologer_n to_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o toledan_a action_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—e_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n print_n which_o the_o say_v â—â—â—â—â—ger_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o every_o point_n agree_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—_n difference_n between_o his_o speech_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o father_n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n
such_o rage_n against_o a_o dead_a body_n much_o more_o against_o alyve_a but_o this_o argument_n hould_v no_o more_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o prince_n body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v attempt_v in_o their_o life_n tyme._n who_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a consequence_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o consequent_a &_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o apologer_n pag._n 65._o first_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v then_o paschal_n be_v the_o second_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o young_a emperor_n henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n for_o give_v burial_n to_o his_o father_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o leodium_n or_o liege_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o say_a son_n emperor_n against_o his_o father_n and_o for_o both_o these_o point_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o witness_n platina_n and_o cuspinian_n in_o their_o history_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n 87._o that_o platina_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o that_o cuspinian_n have_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o henry_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v for_o five_o year_n this_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o exhumation_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o by_o the_o enrage_a son_n against_o his_o father_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o again_o after_o that_o with_o common_a consent_n he_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o cite_v two_o author_n more_o to_o wit_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o crantzius_n in_o their_o history_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o this_o now_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o reply_n say_v first_o never_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o silence_n of_o platina_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la &_o crantzius_n but_o pass_v sly_o to_o prove_v another_o matter_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elder_a henry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o at_o liege_n â—â—â—were_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o by_o who_o or_o who_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n then_o live_v or_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n that_o lie_v near_o by_o with_o a_o army_n that_o he_o prove_v not_o which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o dead_a corpse_n have_v be_v takâ—n_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v for_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o vrspergensis_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n and_o may_v be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o tâ—e_v fact_n relate_v the_o matter_n how_o after_o that_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v know_v to_o his_o son_n &_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o b._n of_o liege_n that_o have_v follow_v also_o his_o part_n the_o say_v young_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o liege_n unto_o their_o communion_n though_o he_o most_o earnest_o offer_v himself_o but_o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v penance_n pascalis_n and_o beside_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o the_o bury_a body_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v bury_v the_o day_n before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o leodâ—ensis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o b._n of_o liege_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n to_o do_v penance_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a henry_n which_o they_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o day_n before_o so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o have_v not_o only_a vrspergensis_n but_o also_o nauclerus_fw-la 37._o which_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o this_o exhumation_n can_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n so_o soon_o and_o much_o less_o give_v order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n to_o this_o i_o do_v add_v the_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o huldericus_n mutius_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o german_a chronicle_n lutheran_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o admit_v to_o favour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o his_o people_n say_v leodienses_fw-la noluit_fw-la recipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eâ—â—ossum_fw-la genitoris_fw-la svi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la abijcerent_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la solent_fw-la mortua_fw-la pecora_fw-la locaâ—i_fw-la henry_n the_o young_a will_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o of_o liege_n except_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n into_o some_o place_n where_o dead_a beast_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n say_v the_o same_o author_n as_o for_o deep_a hatred_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o say_a father_n by_o all_o which_o be_v see_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v seek_v to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a witness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o this_o he_o labour_v much_o and_o allege_v for_o show_v thereof_o some_o 5._o or_o 6._o authority_n of_o different_a author_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o dig_v up_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n that_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o if_o in_o all_o this_o cloud_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o manner_n but_o clout_a fraud_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n without_o corruption_n then_o may_v you_o call_v it_o a_o black_a cloud_n indeed_o first_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o two_o author_n already_o allege_v for_o our_o cause_n to_o wit_n vrspergensis_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la cite_v here_o in_o his_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v they_o before_o and_o as_o for_o vrspergensis_n he_o cit_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n with_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n so_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o vrâ—ergensis_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v punctual_o he_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o accommodate_v by_o m._n barlow_n purpose_n with_o some_o pare_n and_o mince_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o vrspergensis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la in_o commuâ—â—nem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la be_v receive_v among_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o penance_n m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n penance_n as_o also_o where_o he_o say_v cadave_a iâ—siuâ—_n excommunicati_fw-la the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n which_o do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dig_v up_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o also_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v but_o of_o much_o more_o moment_n be_v his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n pridie_n when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n bury_v by_o he_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o by_o that_o he_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v against_o he_o as_o beâ—ore_o we_o have_v show_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v bury_v
3._o pag._n 524._o a_o examination_n of_o certain_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 536._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n three_o thing_n gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o book_n may_v occur_v unto_o thy_o mind_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n as_o m._n barlowes_n answer_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v answer_v at_o all_o by_o so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n as_o f._n person_n be_v second_o why_o this_o answer_n be_v publish_v so_o late_o after_o his_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o m._n barlowes_n talent_n learning_n &_o method_n in_o answer_v or_o what_o other_o hear_v do_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o albeit_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n for_o that_o one_o adversary_n most_o common_o will_v hold_v a_o other_o write_v in_o high_a contempt_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o so_o much_o interest_v no_o sound_a judgement_n may_v be_v expect_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o insist_v most_o thereon_o or_o rather_o be_o force_v to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o honour_n as_o like_o the_o ape_n he_o think_v his_o own_o whelp_n fair_a and_o himself_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v as_o that_o no_o sound_a reply_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o as_o well_o for_o thy_o instruction_n good_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o rectify_v m._n barlowes_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n better_a before_o he_o presume_v again_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o light_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o affair_n between_o we_o and_o m._n barlow_n less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o hard_a measure_n see_v that_o against_o m._n barlow_n nonâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o point_n then_o this_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o f._n person_n have_v see_v the_o base_a manner_n &_o method_n of_o write_v which_o m._n barlow_n hould_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n person_n esteem_v the_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v silent_a therein_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o refute_v this_o answer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o resolution_n so_o long_o before_o promise_v by_o he_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n which_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o say_a father_n with_o order_n to_o refute_v the_o same_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o book_n of_o that_o bulk_n &_o argument_n write_v by_o a_o pretend_a prelate_n &_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o that_o good_a opinion_n get_v m._n barlow_n by_o write_v in_o english_a for_o can_v these_o have_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v &_o with_o what_o modesty_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a f._n person_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o a_o short_a course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fit_a element_n to_o purge_v such_o unsavoury_a filth_n as_o every_o where_o he_o belch_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o page_n to_o be_v void_a 3._o now_o for_o the_o stay_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o work_n edition_n see_v that_o the_o say_a father_n dispatch_v what_o he_o write_v in_o less_o than_o 4._o month_n it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 4._o time_n as_o much_o since_o his_o decease_n have_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o the_o manifold_a other_o encumbrance_n &_o variable_a disposition_n of_o body_n wherewith_o that_o party_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v finish_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o this_o book_n but_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n give_v by_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v think_v better_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o part_n as_o make_v of_o itself_o a_o just_a volume_n with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n or_o addition_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o answer_n of_o some_o thing_n object_v forge_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o misalleadge_v by_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n now_o of_o ely_n concern_v the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o supplement_n who_o together_o with_o m._n barlow_n he_o answer_v with_o that_o gravity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o will_v content_v all_o yea_o even_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v or_o if_o that_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o not_o contrary_o with_o neglect_n &_o contempt_n thereof_o to_o speak_v placentia_fw-la and_o write_v that_o which_o may_v please_v their_o humour_n best_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v most_o not_o regard_v on_o which_o side_n equity_n and_o right_n do_v stand_v so_o they_o withstand_v not_o they_o who_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o square_a of_o their_o action_n &_o who_o favour_n they_o hold_v for_o their_o high_a felicity_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o long_o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o but_o m._n barlow_n know_v not_o what_o a_o weak_a writeâ—_n m._n barlow_n be_v be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insufficient_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o example_n may_v see_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o protestant_a writer_n &_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o brag_a &_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n &_o conquest_n over_o their_o adversary_n for_o with_o such_o bravery_n of_o word_n as_o with_o figge-leave_n they_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n while_o full_a well_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n which_o even_o pierce_v &_o pinch_v they_o to_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o common_o none_o brag_v more_o than_o those_o who_o perform_v least_o or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v at_o least_o so_o it_o fare_v often_o with_o m._n barlow_n who_o thus_o vaunt_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o already_o câ—tred_v â—he_v combat_n and_o as_o the_o courageous_a spartan_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o when_o and_o wherein_o you_o please_v and_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o handle_v the_o main_n point_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o illude_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o for_o any_o sound_a reply_n thereto_o i_o assure_v myself_o security_n from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v trow_v you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o minister_n well_o persuade_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o thus_o crake_v audivimus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la moab_n superbus_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o arrogantia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la eius_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n m._n barlow_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a but_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o wrath_n be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o swell_a
tome_n of_o the_o german_a history_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o that_o author_n write_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la comparuit_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la râ—sponsales_n prose_n transmisit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la frederick_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o send_v in_o his_o behalf_n unsufficient_a ambassador_n to_o wit_n petrâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o thaddaeus_n sinuessanus_n will_n m._n barlow_n say_v that_o he_o send_v two_o chair_n or_o oracle_n that_o true_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a embassage_n or_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o ambassador_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o roan_n complain_v against_o he_o â—s_a nubrigensis_n write_v responsales_n quoque_fw-la regis_fw-la è_fw-la vestigio_fw-la secuti_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la illi_fw-la restitere_fw-la the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o king_n present_o follow_v resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v chair_n or_o oracle_n to_o rome_n or_o be_v these_o chayr_n or_o oracle_n so_o earnest_a before_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o thing_n deserve_v rather_o laughter_n or_o compassion_n laughter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o compassion_n to_o see_v one_o to_o bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o translate_v responsalis_fw-la for_o a_o chair_n or_o oracle_n with_o this_o insult_a adjection_n to_o the_o same_o much_o less_o by_o his_o breve_fw-la interdict_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 11._o the_o other_o example_n of_o his_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n where_o the_o cardinal_n refel_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o tribute_n and_o appear_v at_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v repeal_v by_o prince_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v 28._o both_o for_o that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v give_v this_o exemption_n to_o clergyman_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o king_n that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o he_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n construe_v these_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o english_v they_o 342._o orbis_n terrae_fw-la it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n from_o whence_o be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o he_o and_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o again_o his_o grammaticon_n or_o mammatrecton_n cooper_n or_o calepine_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v these_o two_o word_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a to_o wit_n orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o signify_v it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o perhaps_o his_o wit_n be_v without_o that_o compass_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o honesty_n be_v scant_o at_o home_n when_o within_o 3_o leaf_n after_o out_o of_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o cite_v in_o different_a letter_n and_o many_o of_o they_o capital_n this_o passage_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmineâ—_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n long_o than_o king_n be_v their_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v citato_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o who_o he_o exempte_v they_o be_v all_o f_n and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o â—_o respondeo_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n that_o list_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o forgery_n &_o falsity_n but_o for_o these_o two_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n where_o they_o be_v more_o large_o discuss_v and_o be_v not_o m._n barlow_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o legier-de-main_a and_o discredit_v himself_o in_o this_o base_a manner_n if_o his_o spartan_n ready_a for_o the_o combat_n can_v fight_v no_o better_o it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o maiesty_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o honesty_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o tend_v gooslinge_n than_o thus_o to_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o shame_n all_o from_o grammar_n let_v we_o come_v to_o philosophy_n 12._o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o science_n m._n barlow_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v porphyries_n introduction_n to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o puny-sophister_n be_v there_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n who_o know_v not_o that_o species_n producatur_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la differentibus_fw-la numero_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a m._n barlow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v not_o singular_a from_o all_o example_n there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a do_v by_o protestant_n though_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o in_o individuo_fw-la as_o at_o antwerp_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v although_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o m._n barlow_n of_o lincoln_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o m._n barlowes_n whereas_o m._n barlow_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o he_o be_v but_o of_o this_o also_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n and_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la subsâ—llia_fw-la and_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o philosopher_n 13._o again_o what_o more_o solemn_a foolery_n can_v there_o be_v than_o so_o ignorant_o to_o insult_v upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 89._o what_o learning_n will_v justify_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n a_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o c_o and_o again_o that_o one_o name_n impart_v to_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unity_n let_v all_o the_o onomasticks_n and_o nomenclator_n or_o mathematician_n or_o schoolman_n be_v search_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o he_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v search_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n read_v all_o book_n and_o see_v what_o all_o say_v that_o so_o resolut_o and_o general_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n &_o yet_o aristotle_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o aequivoca_fw-la univoca_fw-la analoga_fw-la agree_v in_o one_o name_n and_o none_o but_o one_o as_o ignorant_a as_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n father_n agree_v to_o man_n and_o god_n but_o in_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n and_o man_n though_o in_o nature_n it_o differ_v and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o name_n or_o can_v m._n barlow_n conceive_v that_o they_o have_v one_o name_n without_o all_o unity_n true_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n without_o foolery_n or_o as_o simple_a as_o himself_o without_o simplicity_n 14._o and_o if_o this_o thing_n in_o no_o school_n man_n can_v be_v find_v then_o must_v s._n thomas_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n who_o word_n be_v f._n ostenait_fw-fr aristoteles_n quòd_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la unitas_fw-la nominis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la enuntiationis_fw-la aristotle_n show_v that_o unity_n of_o name_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o in_o his_o quodlibet_n he_o express_o prove_v this_o unity_n of_o name_n which_o he_o call_v unitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o appellation_n for_o that_o else_o there_o be_v no_o univoca_fw-la but_o of_o this_o also_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o than_o he_o will_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o refel_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o detect_v only_o his_o ignorance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o both_o gross_a and_o palpable_a so_o also_o combine_v with_o singular_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n in_o so_o resolut_o affirm_v that_o no_o learning_n will_v justify_v this_o speech_n when_o as_o aristotle_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o divine_n do_v
put_v to_o the_o horn_n at_o edenburrough_n 19_o in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v against_o heretic_n either_o for_o their_o conversion_n or_o chastisement_n be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la breed_v within_o it_o &_o inseparable_a from_o it_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o f._n pâ—rsons_n who_o say_v that_o be_v be_v ius_n acquisitum_fw-la very_o pithy_o you_o may_v imagine_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n design_v but_o this_o right_n be_v annex_v semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la as_o the_o enmity_n for_o contradiction_n so_o the_o right_a for_o suppression_n be_v native_a thus_o m._n barlow_n &_o no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o prove_v think_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o diveâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la to_o punish_v heretic_n i_o think_v this_o argument_n prove_v m._n barlow_n more_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a than_o any_o native_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v heretic_n to_o signify_v this_o inbred_a right_n true_o i_o see_v no_o more_o coherence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foresay_a argument_n than_o i_o see_v in_o this_o which_o follow_v 9_o our_o saviour_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n ergo_fw-la m._n barlow_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o for_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a text_n what_o more_o evident_a example_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o bloody_a artycle_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n bloody_a i_o say_v for_o that_o more_o effusion_n of_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o one_o point_n enact_v by_o parliament_n then_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n deny_v reject_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o puritan_n but_o utter_o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o all_o learned_a protestant_n against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o scripture_n this_o usurp_a authority_n say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o table_n to_o command_v &_o prohibit_v not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v religion_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o cit_v deuteron_n 17._o &_o 18_o verse_n but_o in_o our_o book_n either_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a we_o find_v no_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o table_n or_o of_o any_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o round_o tell_v and_o so_o you_o see_v to_o what_o desperate_a attempt_n this_o minister_n be_v drive_v to_o defend_v a_o falsity_n 21._o touch_v the_o last_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a profession_n i_o shall_v more_o enlarge_v myself_o therein_o divinity_n &_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o one_o entire_a disputation_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a but_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o in_o no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v do_v he_o use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n or_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n or_o show_v of_o learning_n courage_n &_o confidence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_v his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n concern_v three_o conclusion_n of_o he_o about_o justification_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v this_o combat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v some_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o another_o matter_n or_o two_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n 22._o first_o then_o he_o must_v know_v that_o either_o m._n barlowes_n choice_n be_v so_o bad_a or_o judgement_n so_o small_a that_o he_o never_o almost_o cite_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n or_o other_o schoolman_n but_o that_o he_o do_v common_o very_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o or_o malicious_o bely_v they_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o pervert_v they_o for_o example_n he_o make_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a yet_o in_o those_o thing_n the_o subject_n must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la and_o then_o add_v of_o this_o divinity_n judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v m._n barlowes_n lie_v &_o not_o s._n thomas_n his_o divinity_n who_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o many_o king_n be_v usurp_v and_o therefore_o they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o command_v unjust_a thing_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o per_n accidens_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n so_o s._n thomas_n and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v but_o of_o unjust_a for_o a_o king_n may_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a as_o that_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o all_o the_o money_n or_o good_n they_o have_v whereto_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o may_v yield_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a which_o be_v s._n thomas_n his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o precedent_n article_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v but_o the_o contrary_a that_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o for_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o either_o contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o by_o usurp_a authority_n do_v command_v they_o 23._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o grave_a resolution_n of_o his_o take_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v from_o s._n thomas_n his_o scholar_n medina_n that_o to_o full_a liberty_n be_v require_v a_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n to_o deliberate_v â—7_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o for_o this_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o unlimited_a ignorance_n of_o sir_n william_n which_o pass_v all_o bound_n &_o measure_n again_o where_o he_o cit_v s._n thomas_n touch_v active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n 57_o which_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o work_n at_o large_a and_o where_o he_o say_v very_o bold_o but_o ignorant_o 114._o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n confine_v all_o proud_a man_n within_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o they_o which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o the_o other_o of_o such_o which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o beyond_o their_o pitch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n thomas_n make_v 4._o sort_n of_o pride_n as_o any_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n barlow_n cit_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o sort_n specify_v for_o in_o his_o 33._o question_n and_o 5._o article_n he_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o so_o as_o m._n barlow_n rove_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o so_o he_o say_v somewhat_o true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n with_o the_o cite_n of_o schoolman_n of_o this_o very_a stamp_n be_v his_o other_o of_o fatum_fw-la and_o providence_n 246._o in_o deny_v fatum_fw-la to_o be_v providence_n retort_v upon_o he_o by_o f._n person_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o true_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v wise_a he_o will_v if_o he_o write_v again_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o schoolman_n and_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n far_o surpass_v the_o compass_n of_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n 24._o
another_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o strange_a paradox_n he_o insert_v here_o and_o there_o as_o position_n dogmatic_a which_o who_o so_o list_v in_o practice_n to_o follow_v shall_v either_o have_v no_o religion_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o instead_o of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o turk_n alcoran_n paradox_n for_o example_n what_o more_o gross_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v that_o king_n even_o against_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o thus_o he_o reply_v against_o f._n person_n say_v 160._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la this_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o proof_n or_o evident_a for_o demonstration_n than_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v â—uâ—n_v against_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o leprous_a and_o against_o religion_n if_o forge_v and_o false_o so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a learned_a axiom_n for_o more_o evident_a refutation_n whereof_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pour_v forth_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o all_o his_o noble_a progenetor_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o sir_n william_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o leprous_a conscience_n of_o this_o minister_n think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o will_v he_o do_v therein_o will_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o refuse_v it_o but_o king_n say_v he_o even_o against_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 25._o neither_o do_v he_o help_v the_o matter_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n point_n for_o with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o chevril_n point_n which_o they_o may_v stretch_v &_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v erroneous_a &_o leprous_a conscience_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a divine_v in_o geneva_n who_o manteyn_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v albeit_o they_o be_v queen_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n but_o within_o one_o year_n after_o this_o error_n and_o leprosy_n be_v so_o transpose_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v to_o have_v leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o she_o to_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o she_o be_v queen_n which_o yet_o in_o q._n mary_n to_o have_v civil_a only_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v judge_v monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v this_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o the_o weathercock_n which_o never_o turn_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v change_v to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o may_v fit_v their_o purpose_n for_o than_o they_o will_v strain_v all_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n also_o to_o conform_v themselves_o &_o become_v good_a subject_n 26._o much_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o obey_v king_n against_o our_o conscience_n barlow_n be_v his_o other_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v very_o silent_a 99_o howsoever_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o new_a devinity_n uncontrollable_a he_o deliver_v the_o same_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o supremacy_n be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-claime_a but_o accept_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v annex_v to_o her_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o i_o first_o note_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v there_o for_o such_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o second_o the_o pythagorical_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o before_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o eight_o no_o christian_n king_n ever_o take_v that_o title_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o challenge_v much_o less_o constantius_n be_v call_v antichrist_n both_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n â—nitium_fw-la these_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n but_o not_o without_o singular_a impupudency_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v it_o as_o annex_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o all_o writter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o father_n no_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n or_o authority_n in_o former_a time_n be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o without_o many_o strain_n violent_a enforcement_n or_o ridiculous_a illation_n make_v there-upon_a as_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v treat_v this_o controversy_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v 27._o last_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o divine_a as_o either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o will_v avouch_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v check_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o convince_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n differ_v only_o in_o maâ—ters_n cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o essential_a and_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n in_o which_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o cathegoricall_a for_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n 2â—2_n though_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n or_o sentence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o undertake_n and_o write_v thus_o 120._o fain_o they_o woulâ—_n possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o about_o our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o kind_a sauâ—_n only_o for_o cerimonye_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v kind_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—o_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n understand_v their_o owâ—e_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o not_o if_o notâ—_n than_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o any_o may_v read_v in_o the_o survey_v and_o dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o by_o sâ—â—cliffe_n and_o the_o last_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o cartwright_n gilby_n mâ—rtin_n senior_n and_o other_o for_o the_o puritan_n 28._o to_o this_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n comical_a companion_n of_o
gradum_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la tot_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o coniecturis_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ut_fw-la securum_fw-la hominem_fw-la reddant_fw-la &_o anxietatem_fw-la excludant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la formidinem_fw-la omnem_fw-la expellant_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la haec_fw-la dicitur_fw-la certitudo_fw-la coniecturalis_fw-la &_o opinionis_fw-la est_fw-la poâ—iùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n have_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n secure_a &_o exclude_v all_o anxiety_n though_o they_o expel_v not_o all_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v call_v conjectural_a certainty_n &_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n so_o bâ—llarmyne_n and_o by_o this_o conjectural_a certainty_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v but_o shooâ—eth_v wide_o of_o the_o mark_n in_o mistake_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o fiction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o adversary_n positive_a assertion_n mistake_v for_o bellarmyne_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o these_o day_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n still_o take_v the_o word_n certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o he_o seat_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n status_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v set_v down_o without_o deceit_n &_o ambiguity_n must_v be_v this_o whether_o a_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n ought_v or_o may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o exclude_v all_o falsity_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o so_o heâ—_n plain_o declare_v of_o what_o certainty_n he_o speak_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o infallible_a 48._o which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n m._n barlow_n talk_v of_o uncertainty_n when_o he_o say_v but_o in_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n where_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n uncertainty_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o certainty_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o bâ—llarmyne_n take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o suppose_v &_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n only_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o may_v have_v other_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v comfort_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o yea_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v hope_n can_v possible_o stand_v with_o that_o absolute_a certainty_n faith_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o infallible_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v restore_v &_o reunite_v again_o unto_o they_o or_o that_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o just_a punish_v the_o first_o with_o endless_a torment_n and_o reward_v the_o other_o with_o everlasting_a felicity_n well_o may_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v their_o body_n and_o we_o the_o judgement_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o undoubted_a certainty_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a 49._o and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o reliance_n on_o that_o whereof_o a_o man_n doubt_n cause_v rather_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v than_o a_o confidence_n to_o be_v relieve_v be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o a_o new_a change_n of_o the_o term_n for_o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n bellarmyme_v express_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o merit_n or_o justification_n be_v so_o great_a sententia_fw-la that_o although_o it_o take_v not_o away_o all_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o anxiety_n and_o waver_v yea_o doubt_v also_o if_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v who_o assent_v to_o neither_o part_n so_o he_o which_o may_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n debet_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la qui_fw-la arat_fw-la arare_fw-la he_o that_o till_v the_o ground_n must_v till_o it_o in_o hope_n 9â—_n that_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o ground_n till_v will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o he_o who_o thus_o hope_v be_v neither_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o hope_v the_o same_o &_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o he_o may_v reap_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o yet_o be_v he_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o reason_n and_o so_o assent_v to_o the_o affirmitive_a part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v sow_v as_o likewise_o do_v the_o sailor_n on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o he_o be_v as_o doubtful_a of_o drown_v as_o arrive_v unto_o the_o port_n he_o sail_v to_o he_o will_v never_o i_o think_v adventure_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o whether_o this_o moral_a certainty_n which_o both_o sower_n and_o sailor_n have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o yield_v they_o rather_o confidence_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o common_a practice_n &_o custom_n which_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o we_o daily_o behold_v from_o this_o argument_n m._n barlow_n with_o like_a good_a fortune_n proceed_v to_o another_o thus_o 50._o this_o also_o say_v he_o cross_v the_o very_a next_o precedent_n proposition_n ibid._n that_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v repose_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n if_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v good_a work_n but_o by_o this_o proposition_n in_o hand_n it_o seem_v none_o can_v be_v assure_v if_o they_o may_v why_o do_v he_o â—al_v it_o incertitudinem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n of_o oâ—â—_n righteousness_n if_o they_o may_v not_o whâ—re_o than_o be_v their_o confidence_n or_o how_o mâ—y_o they_o settle_v it_o if_o some_o may_v and_o other_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v they_o or_o else_o that_o forego_n proposition_n may_v well_o have_v be_v sparedâ—_n which_o afâ—oards_v little_a use_n and_o less_o comfort_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o last_o which_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n hitherto_o m._n barlow_n fight_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o face_n turn_v from_o his_o adversary_n and_o then_o flourish_v in_o the_o air_n where_o all_o his_o dry_a blow_n do_v but_o beat_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o touch_v not_o bâ—llarmine_n at_o allâ—_n who_o word_n have_v he_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o will_v never_o i_o think_v have_v frame_v this_o idle_a conceit_n for_o what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o between_o these_o two_o proposition_n some_o confidence_n may_v be_v repose_v in_o our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o by_o moral_a conjectural_a certainty_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o other_o for_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o certaynty_a of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o falsity_n we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o avoid_v pride_n be_v be_v best_a to_o repose_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o almighty_a god_n true_o no_o more_o then_o be_v in_o this_o other_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o moral_o assure_v of_o m._n barlow_v fidelity_n may_v repose_v some_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o because_o this_o their_o assurance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v his_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essâ—x_n who_o repose_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o proclaim_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o paul_n cross_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n have_v disclose_v unto_o he_o in_o secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o trust_v to_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o fidelity_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v 51._o by_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o foresay_a argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o rest_v upon_o these_o contradictory_n
offer_v to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la every_o simple_a reader_n will_v see_v without_o any_o explycation_n from_o i_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prohibit_v natural_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a nor_o do_v say_v that_o such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o exhibit_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n but_o for_o that_o beside_o this_o exaction_n of_o natural_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a it_o contain_v diverse_a other_o point_n also_o concern_v matter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o father_n name_n m._n barlow_n have_v give_v we_o &_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o well_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o rail_v he_o can_v forge_v a_o text_n to_o befit_v his_o argument_n &_o what_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o slander_v his_o adversary_n 128._o another_o notorious_a forgery_n he_o use_v in_o cut_v away_o of_o word_n when_o he_o be_v so_o convince_a by_o they_o as_o he_o can_v reply_v 240._o for_o proof_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n m._n barlâ—w_n will_v needs_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n away_o which_o f._n person_n have_v so_o disperse_v as_o that_o all_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v fall_v on_o m._n barlow_v own_o head_n for_o the_o emperor_n die_v at_o liege_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o young_a emperor_n his_o son_n and_o be_v unbury_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 190â—_n belike_o they_o dispatch_v m._n barlow_v cut-speed_n the_o post_n who_o in_o one_o night_n go_v from_o liege_n to_o rome_n 800._o mile_n and_o return_v again_o ere_o morning_n but_o least_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v espy_v m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o author_n pare_v away_o the_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o time_n indeterminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o it_o may_v by_o his_o cite_v they_o as_o well_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v a_o year_n as_o a_o day_n before_o for_o which_o matter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o discussion_n itself_o where_o this_o in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o large_o handle_v 129._o i_o will_v end_v with_o one_o place_n more_o wherewith_o the_o forgery_n be_v join_v also_o incredible_a impudence_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o clear_o evince_v against_o he_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v m._n barlow_v bold_a assertion_n touch_v unity_n of_o name_n about_o a_o place_n object_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assumpt_v in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la which_o f._n person_n say_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o m._n harding_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n 331._o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n hereunto_o speak_v in_o sooth_n honest_a censurer_n say_v he_o be_v unity_n of_o name_n harding_n own_o distinction_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewelâ—_n impudence_n himself_o deny_v it_o for_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o leo_n mean_v thereby_o a_o unity_n in_o quality_n a_o unity_n in_o grace_n a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o mention_v no_o unity_n of_o name_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o better_a dâ—uine_n then_o to_o speak_v so_o absurd_o as_o person_n will_v here_o make_v he_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v think_v you_o and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o m._n barlow_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o leaff_n in_o this_o very_a lease_n i_o say_v after_o the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n of_o unity_n of_o quality_n unity_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v again_o and_o again_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o never_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o this_o shameless_a man_n affirm_v that_o d._n harding_n mention_v no_o unity_n â—f_a name_n yea_o that_o himself_o dâ—nyeth_v iâ—_n again_o that_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o true_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v against_o one_o use_v far_o less_o impudence_n than_o this_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n proceed_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la libri_fw-la svi_fw-la atramâ—ntunm_fw-la erubescendo_fw-la convertetur_fw-la in_o minium_n i_o think_v the_o very_a ink_n of_o his_o book_n with_o blush_v will_v become_v uâ—rmilâ—ion_a i_o add_v no_o other_o example_n of_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n yet_o if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o see_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v good_a store_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o 130._o by_o these_o eviction_n gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o may_v here_o conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o m._n barlow_v ignorance_n grammatical_a historical_a scripturall_a theological_a of_o his_o lie_v sycophancy_n rail_v foolery_n and_o forgery_n of_o his_o bad_a dispute_v thrasonical_a vaunt_a and_o other_o impertinencye_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o writing_n thou_o may_v without_o further_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o thyself_o to_o judge_v how_o unfit_a a_o sparthan_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v this_o combat_n &_o how_o true_a the_o censure_n be_v which_o before_o i_o give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v either_o how_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o write_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o his_o writing_n suffer_v to_o pass_v with_o so_o slight_a survey_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v sic_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v your_o ministry_n so_o bare_a and_o devinity_n so_o barren_a clergy_n that_o no_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o this_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a superintendent_n can_v be_v find_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n or_o write_v in_o this_o controversy_n or_o be_v your_o cause_n become_v now_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o enforce_v you_o to_o these_o hard_a shift_n and_o disgraceful_a attempt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o seek_v why_o use_v you_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a lie_n if_o the_o controversy_n yâ—â—_n handle_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n what_o need_v so_o fraudulent_a so_o faithless_a &_o perfidious_a deal_n if_o all_o author_n stand_v for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o corrupt_v their_o word_n pervert_v their_o meaning_n if_o the_o adversary_n you_o answer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o you_o make_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o will_v your_o refutation_n in_o that_o respect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o more_o credit_n say_v not_o that_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v forge_v not_o accusation_n and_o then_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o fiction_n deal_v like_o christian_n deal_v like_o divine_n if_o you_o have_v any_o divinity_n at_o all_o among_o you_o let_v thing_n be_v handle_v as_o their_o nature_n require_v as_o it_o become_v the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o reader_n direction_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o ability_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v but_o set_v aside_o all_o personal_a reproach_n to_o which_o this_o minister_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v more_o subject_n insist_v only_o upon_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 14._o 131._o this_o course_n have_v m._n barlow_n or_o can_v he_o have_v hold_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o oversight_n so_o gross_a and_o childish_a ignorance_n such_o lewd_a rail_n such_o sycophancy_n so_o many_o word_n so_o little_a matter_n so_o much_o chaff_n without_o all_o substance_n so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n so_o great_a brag_n so_o weak_a proof_n and_o be_v fine_a we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o divinity_n beside_o erasmus_n chiliad_n marshal_n epigram_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o of_o such_o peddle_v and_o pelt_a stuff_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n compose_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v such_o false_a citation_n such_o mistake_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n such_o strange_a and_o unchristian_a assertion_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o some_o example_n but_o have_v leave_v
out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
malicious_a and_o intolerable_a in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v object_v the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o untrue_a deal_n unto_o m._n morton_n in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 101._o &_o that_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o &_o now_o late_o i_o have_v object_v the_o â—ame_n to_o he_o again_o in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o whereunto_o i_o refer_v m._n barl._n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlowes_n speech_n that_o iâ—_n s._n peter_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n math._n 16._o this_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o we_o pretend_v than_o have_v it_o be_v direct_o &_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v receiâ—â—_n the_o same_o indirect_o as_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o spiritual_a necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o before_o haâ—â—_n be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n prince_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v over_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o wâ—â—_n be_v proper_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a pastor_n feed_v or_o government_n joan._n 21â—_n though_o upon_o infidel_n prince_n also_o he_o may_v have_v some_o power_n in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n authorize_v by_o these_o word_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmiâ—e_n &_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_a authority_n over_o prince_n indirect_o &_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o word_n indirect_o but_o as_o for_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v find_v the_o phrase_n in_o any_o write_n of_o we_o but_o only_o â—â—_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o prince_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v so_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n here_o by_o m._n barlow_n quote_v for_o of_o i_o he_o cit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v find_v this_o sentence_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o never_o i_o suppose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la have_v a_o other_o meaning_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o only_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a function_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a he_o may_v use_v that_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o our_o great_a doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o devinity_n in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v and_o this_o his_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o no_o less_o here_o then_o before_o about_o indeterminatio_fw-la iudicy_n in_o free_a choice_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v false_o &_o ignorant_o this_o point_n as_o out_o oâ—_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o i_o but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v barlow_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o suffer_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o cite_v for_o it_o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o whereas_o d._n sanders_n do_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o that_o book_n throughout_o sundry_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la both_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n only_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o demand_v why_o they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v nero_n and_o domitius_n of_o their_o empire_n whereto_o he_o answer_v among_o other_o cause_n that_o these_o be_v pagan_a tyrant_n and_o not_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o demand_v further_a why_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o elect_v some_o new_a king_n christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereto_o he_o answer_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v plant_v with_o violence_n but_o that_o for_o the_o space_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n christian_n shall_v exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n as_o be_v before_o touchedâ—_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o head_n thereof_o though_o that_o season_n admit_v not_o the_o use_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o express_o and_o consequent_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n when_o he_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o such_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o our_o doughty_a doctor_n overthrow_v &_o confound_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o 10._o then_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n it_o be_v so_o say_v sanders_n s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v it_o so_o sir_n barlow_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o even_o now_o deny_v it_o be_v you_o so_o mutable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o of_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v driuâ—n_v to_o these_o shift_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o devise_n which_o be_v â—â—_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o this_o say_n of_o sanders_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o no_o not_o so_o say_v a_o jesuit_n for_o this_o power_n oâ—_n the_o key_n est_fw-la alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v another_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o they_o jar_n say_v you_o but_o whether_o we_o jar_n or_o no_o one_o catholic_a writer_n with_o another_o sure_o i_o be_o â—â—at_a you_o jar_n with_o yourself_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o haâ—â—_n your_o wit_n at_o home_n for_o even_o now_o you_o cite_v â—_z sanders_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o coâ—â—_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o from_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o power_n with_o the_o key_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a contradiction_n how_o can_v this_o jar_n be_v excuse_v by_o you_o but_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n foâ—_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o you_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o doctor_n sanders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n you_o show_v much_o more_o folly_n if_o not_o a_o worse_a quality_n for_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o a_o jesuite_n say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a power_n and_o do_v quoâ—_n the_o place_n of_o victoria_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o first_o in_o call_v he_o jesuite_n who_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n you_o show_v much_o ignorance_n if_o you_o err_v not_o of_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n be_v two_o different_a religious_a order_n &_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n and_o word_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la francisci_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la relectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n might_n have_v teach_v you_o prâ—dicatorum_fw-la that_o victoria_n be_v no_o jesuite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o see_v the_o word_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o understand_v that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v also_o you_o do_v full_a wise_o imagine_v victoria_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—well_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
this_o â—axatio_fw-la â—f_n judge_v conscience_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o agrâ—â—â—â—_n not_o soli_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o iudgeâ—_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n for_o pride_n may_v do_v it_o anger_n may_v do_v it_o temerity_n may_v do_v it_o revenge_n may_v do_v it_o &_o this_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o justify_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o to_o a_o know_a usâ—rer_n for_o example_n you_o shall_v object_v or_o exprobrate_v the_o fin_n of_o usury_n &_o he_o answer_v you_o again_o that_o he_o suspect_v yoâ—â—_n conscience_n of_o like_a sin_n here_o he_o judge_v of_o your_o conscience_n perhaps_o false_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o hypocrisy_n for_o he_o justifi_v not_o himself_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la any_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o definition_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v the_o first_o iâ—_n consideration_n for_o try_v out_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n for_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o aristotle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evident_a by_o philosophy_n prâ—priâ—_n passiones_fw-la flaunt_n ab_fw-la essentijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la propriety_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v best_a understand_v &_o know_v by_o reâ—erence_n to_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o essence_n contain_v as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o their_o definition_n the_o definition_n they_o of_o hypocrisy_n be_v medio_fw-la according_a to_o s._n isidorus_n in_o his_o etimology_n simulatio_fw-la alienae_n personae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v another_o maâ—_n and_o better_a than_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n prinâ—iâ—iâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videâ—iquâ—d_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v confirm_v that_o it_o signify_v dissimulation_n this_o definition_n i_o say_v which_o must_v converâ—i_v cum_fw-la deâ—iniâ—o_fw-la clear_v we_o that_o this_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n devise_v by_o m._n barley_n to_o be_v in_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o ignorant_o &_o false_o feign_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o propriâ—_n pasâ—â—_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o â—eygâ—ing_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v without_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o sâ—eâ—iâ—_n and_o kinâ—s_a oâ—_n hypocrisy_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v &_o consequent_o not_o inseparable_a that_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a propriety_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o â—ay_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n to_o horse_n to_o be_v white_a for_o that_o some_o few_o be_v find_v white_a scholar_n and_o so_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o learning_n show_v himselve_v a_o very_a feeble_a man_n scarce_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o another_o more_o grievous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o former_a outcry_n against_o i_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o judge_a man_n conscience_n but_o add_v also_o another_o assault_n â—saying_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o thiâ—_n oath_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o now_o have_v appear_v by_o my_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v for_o i_o say_v there_o of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 18._o i_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o sâ—me_n such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v â—ot_n authority_n without_o just_a cause_n nor_o direct_o but_o indirect_o only_a in_o â—â—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o i_o write_v then_o and_o the_o clear_a addition_n that_o these_o exception_n and_o clause_n must_v be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v clear_o exclude_v equivocation_n barlow_n which_o consist_v of_o mental_a reservation_n not_o express_v nor_o understand_v or_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v and_o moreover_o within_o very_a few_o line_n after_o continue_v my_o speech_n and_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o clause_n of_o moderation_n &_o catholic_a exposition_n i_o do_v yield_v this_o reason_n that_o catholics_n doâ—_n not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o neâ—rely_o concern_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o their_o say_v to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v m._n barlow_n accuse_v i_o of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o revile_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o 39_o let_v the_o reader_n behold_v say_v he_o a_o malicious_a trick_n of_o a_o notable_a equivocaâ—â—uâ—_n that_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v himself_o alone_o the_o devil_n schâ—ller_n that_o ancient_a equiâ—ocatourâ—_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o devility_n reader_n or_o schoolman_n to_o teach_v other_o â—o_o distinguish_v themselves_o tâ—_n hell_n fire_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v verè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mendaâ—_n iâ—_n over_o propâ—â—tarum_n frame_v two_o distinction_n like_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sedecias_n the_o false_a prophet_n such_o another_o as_o himself_o fuâ—â—_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n &_o put_v they_o into_o their_o moâ—thes_n 22_o the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o procee_v against_o prince_n the_o secâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n direct_o but_o indirect_o &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o man_n delight_v himself_o in_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o to_o the_o two_o iron-horne_n of_o sedecias_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o two_o but_o m._n barlow_n add_v that_o of_o â—is_n own_o to_o make_v theâ—_n meet_v the_o more_o fit_o with_o the_o number_n of_o my_o two_o distinction_n for_o beside_o the_o parity_n of_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o other_o parity_n or_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o what_o have_v horn_n to_o do_v with_o distinction_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o large_a and_o lewd_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n either_o of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profunda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la in_o the_o revelatió_n even_o the_o very_a mist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o sir_n to_o distinguish_v or_o use_v distinction_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o intendment_n be_v this_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v so_o ignorance_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o to_o distinguish_v belong_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o not_o to_o distinguish_v est_fw-fr imperâ—â—â—_n mulâ—itudinis_fw-la appertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a sort_n do_v not_o reason_n and_o expeâ—ience_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o distinguish_v matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a &_o perplex_a into_o their_o clear_a sense_n or_o that_o be_v confuse_v into_o their_o several_a part_n &_o member_n or_o that_o may_v have_v many_o sense_n into_o their_o different_a signification_n be_v a_o high_a work_n of_o wit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o foul_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n chrisâ—_n since_o her_o beginning_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o principal_o by_o pious_a and_o prudent_a distinguish_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o perhaps_o have_v be_v overcome_v as_o namely_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o allege_v
such_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n jesuâ—_n his_o son_n what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o catholic_n to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o distinguish_v as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v man_n he_o be_v inâ—erior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n will_n m._n barlow_n here_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n to_o sedecias_n his_o two_o horn_n or_o will_v he_o call_v they_o proâ—unda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o satan_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a example_n i_o may_v alleadg_n in_o great_a store_n of_o many_o other_o heresy_n discover_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o distinction_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o eutiâ—hians_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o affirm_v two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o hold_v one_o only_a will_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o distinguish_v on_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v uâ—â—erly_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v and_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o judge_a christian_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v for_o their_o ground_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o â—olitâ—_n iudicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v we_o have_v no_o refuge_n but_o a_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o due_a authority_n but_o with_o these_o circumstance_n we_o may_v judge_v and_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o will_v here_o m._n barlow_n again_o cry_v out_o of_o proâ—â—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la scotland_n and_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o sedecias_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o scotland_n to_o be_v horn_v there_o for_o true_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v horn_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o sober_a man_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o these_o absurdity_n for_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o distinction_n well_o then_o distinction_n in_o general_n can_v be_v reprove_v without_o profundity_n of_o folly_n perhaps_o than_o my_o two_o distinction_n here_o in_o particular_a be_v inveygh_v against_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a or_o not_o incident_a unto_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o aâ—y_a moment_n or_o necessity_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n aâ—d_v controversy_n in_o hand_n or_o for_o direction_n of_o consciâ—nceâ—_n of_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v press_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n thâ—â—_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o we_o may_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o that_o pastoral_n power_n of_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n frame_v against_o us._n unto_o which_o question_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o with_o just_a cause_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o sâ—_n again_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o pastoral_n power_n direct_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o give_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o spiritual_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o indirect_o as_o include_v in_o the_o other_o for_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v not_o these_o distinction_n needful_a in_o this_o affair_n do_v they_o not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n in_o controversy_n do_v they_o not_o remove_v confusion_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v christian_n man_n to_o swear_v &_o swallow_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o wordâ—_n knit_v together_o without_o open_v and_o look_v into_o theâ—_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n perhaps_o to_o see_v nor_o will_v to_o receive_v light_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o catholic_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v but_o rather_o to_o look_v before_o they_o leap_v and_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o say_v or_o swear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o â—hâ—s_n then_o we_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o proceed_n in_o exclaim_v against_o i_o so_o exorbitant_o for_o use_v the_o form_n of_o two_o distinction_n or_o explanation_n about_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o above_o all_o the_o injury_n offer_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o say_v 41._o that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n here_o in_o this_o oath_n numb_a 30._o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 14._o his_o word_n be_v these_o no_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n be_v lawful_a say_v father_n person_n barl._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n person_n equivocate_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n so_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o equivocate_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o matâ—â—r_n though_o it_o concern_v â—ayth_n &_o religion_n f._n person_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a these_o be_v my_o contradiction_n according_a to_o m._n barlow_n and_o true_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v blush_v &_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o they_o be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v false_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n collect_v by_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o former_a part_n numb_a 14._o that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v the_o late_a clause_n num_fw-la 30._o that_o i_o do_v allow_v equivocation_n in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o my_o book_n &_o thereby_o he_o will_v remain_v convince_v for_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o explication_n add_v by_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v prince_n be_v indirect_o &_o with_o just_a cause_n must_v both_o be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o be_v they_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o but_o direct_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o mental_a reservation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o equivocation_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n that_o accuse_v i_o a_o little_a before_o of_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n must_v look_v how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o either_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o this_o foul_a calumniation_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o tergiversation_n he_o can_v use_v for_o his_o excuse_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v on_o his_o rail_n and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o though_o by_o this_o my_o explication_n &_o distinction_n use_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o this_o jesuit_n first_o whether_o â—his_v be_v not_o a_o paganish_a delusion_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v â—â—_o delusion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o instruction_n and_o a_o necessâ—â—y_a explication_n not_o paganish_a but_o christian_a for_o directiâ—â—_n man_n conscience_n nay_o say_v m._n barlow_n application_n it_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n lisander_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o toy_n and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n indeed_o plutarch_n in_o his_o comparison_n of_o lisâ—â—der_n and_o silla_n record_v that_o one_o say_v of_o lisander_n levem_fw-la esse_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la liâ—â—â—drum_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la lisander_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o aâ—_n oath_n that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o toy_n and_o
for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
mortification_n frequent_a recollection_n diligent_a chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n abundant_a almsdeed_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v ancient_o account_v viae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la way_n to_o life_n as_o often_o and_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o say_v i_o must_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o the_o end_n and_o success_n thereof_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o glory_n as_o her_o flatterer_n both_o promise_v she_o in_o her_o life_n and_o now_o will_v needs_o after_o her_o death_n bear_v man_n down_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o this_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o diverse_a sort_n first_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 14.4_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n for_o somuch_o as_o to_o his_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o be_v common_o all_o other_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o condemn_v rash_o another_o another_o qui_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la manducat_fw-la manducantem_fw-la non_fw-la iudicet_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v but_o touch_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o fame_n apostle_n to_o timothy_n both_o clear_o and_o resolute_o set_v down_o 24._o querundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccata_fw-la manisesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quosdam_fw-la antem_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la manisesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssunt_fw-la the_o â—innes_n of_o some_o man_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n but_o in_o some_o other_o they_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n good_a work_n be_v manifest_a and_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n for_o almighty_a god_n may_v alter_v in_o secret_a what_o to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v seem_v good_a what_o end_n a_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o arrive_v unto_o by_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a particular_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o whole_o forbid_v but_o rash_a judgement_n only_o second_o then_z m._n barlowe_n come_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o answer_n say_v 75._o that_o fast_v with_o a_o sour_a countenance_n prayer_n in_o open_a place_n dole_n of_o alm_n with_o proclamation_n be_v ensign_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o saviour_n judgement_n whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n 6._o which_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n fly_v mortification_n do_v retain_v the_o good_a use_n three_o say_v he_o for_o he_o devide_v his_o proof_n into_o sundry_a head_n and_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n such_o outward_a habit_n of_o mortification_n as_o jesuit_n term_n of_o wear_v of_o hearecloth_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o may_v argue_v achab._n who_o go_v barefoot_a in_o hayre-cloth_n and_o aâ—â—es_n to_o be_v a_o mortify_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o severe_a selâ—e_n chastise_v jesuite_n of_o you_o all_o so_o he_o and_o this_o only_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o man_n spirit_n and_o wit_n his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o â—esting_v at_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wit_n that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o these_o external_a mortification_n be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o graâ—eful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a mortification_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o external_a mortification_n of_o achab_n do_v so_o proceed_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o be_v these_o mortify_v when_o achab_n have_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n &_o cover_v his_o flesh_n with_o haircloth_n and_o â—asted_v &_o sleep_v in_o sakcloth_n and_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n bow_v douneward_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o elias_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humiliate_v before_o i_o for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o â—or_a my_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o he_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v in_o hâ—â—_n day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n his_o son_n and_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v humilitatus_fw-la est_fw-la mei_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o my_o cause_n which_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o from_o the_o sorrow_n that_o he_o conceyve_v to_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v true_a internal_a mortification_n and_o make_v achab_n a_o true_a mortify_v or_o mortify_a creature_n in_o that_o act_n for_o which_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n barlow_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a impiety_n and_o sinful_a secularity_n so_o profane_o to_o rest_v at_o it_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o matter_n indeed_o say_v he_o she_o be_v no_o cloister_v nun_n to_o wit_n queen_n elizabeth_n nunce_o and_o so_o i_o think_v to_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n do_v show_v it_o a_o queen_n she_o be_v say_v m._n barlow_n and_o a_o state_n she_o have_v to_o manage_v a_o people_n to_o governed_n &_o much_o business_n to_o attend_v bodily_a exercise_n say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v nothing_o bâ—t_a godliness_n that_o be_v a_o sound_n say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n avaylâ—s_v â—ith_n god_n and_o argue_v a_o mind_n true_o regenerate_v this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n way_n of_o mortification_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o achabs_n contrition_n humiliation_n or_o hayrecloth_n nor_o with_o the_o life_n of_o cloistered_a nun_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o austerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o fast_v pray_v and_o other_o mortification_n but_o only_o he_o commend_v a_o sound_a â—aith_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v especial_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o cite_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v such_o external_a mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o the_o like_a unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n and_o that_o only_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v piety_n but_o this_o be_v as_o fraudulent_a deal_n as_o before_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n exerce_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o make_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o have_v for_o his_o end_n only_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a be_v always_o direct_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o exercise_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n exercise_n as_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o special_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v piety_n thus_o pietas_fw-la rectissima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la norma_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la optimae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la piety_n be_v a_o most_o straight_o rule_v of_o life_n contain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a conversation_n whereby_o only_o faith_n you_o see_v be_v exclude_v and_o then_o â—urther_o reject_v m._n barlow_v false_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v fast_v and_o other_o external_a mortification_n by_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v less_o profitable_a he_o say_v tim._n quidam_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolum_n de_fw-la â—eiunio_fw-la aiunt_fw-la dixâ—sse_fw-la sed_fw-la prosectò_fw-la errant_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la corporalis_fw-la exâ—ercitatio_fw-la iâ—iunium_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la profectò_fw-la
deathbed_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v how_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o in_o that_o age_n have_v all_o her_o body_n wither_v and_o consume_v and_o want_v nature_n to_o nourish_v she_o die_v command_v the_o say_a piece_n of_o goâ—ld_a to_o be_v careful_o send_v her_o majesty_n allege_v further_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n wear_v it_o upon_o her_o body_n she_o can_v not_o die_v the_o queen_n upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v thereof_o take_v the_o say_a gold_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o her_o ruff_n now_o though_o she_o fall_v not_o sudden_o sick_a yet_o daily_o decrease_v her_o rest_n and_o feed_v and_o within_o few_o day_n fall_v sick_a indeed_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o a_o lady_n with_o who_o she_o be_v very_o private_a and_o confident_a her_o majesty_n tell_v she_o command_v she_o to_o conceal_v the_o same_o that_o she_o see_v one_o night_n in_o her_o bed_n her_o body_n exceed_v lean_a and_o fearful_a in_o a_o light_n of_o fire_n this_o sight_n be_v at_o whitehall_n a_o little_a before_o she_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o richmond_n and_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o another_o lady_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a about_o her_o person_n of_o who_o the_o queen_n demand_v whether_o she_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v sight_n in_o the_o night_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o bright_a flame_n she_o have_v see_v afterwards_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n which_o in_o twenty_o year_n before_o she_o have_v not_o see_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v her_o sight_n which_o glass_n be_v bring_v she_o she_o fall_v present_o into_o exclaym_v against_o they_o whicâ—_n have_v so_o much_o commend_v she_o and_o take_v it_o so_o offensive_o that_o some_o which_o before_o have_v flatter_v she_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o her_o sight_n now_o fall_v into_o extremity_n she_o â—ate_z two_o day_n and_o three_o night_n upon_o her_o stool_n ready_a dreslâ—d_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o my_o lord_n admiral_n one_o time_n persuade_v she_o to_o drink_v some_o broth_n â—or_a that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n she_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o to_o any_o question_n but_o say_v soft_o to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n earnest_a persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o she_o have_v see_v in_o her_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o persuade_v she_o as_o he_o do_v and_o comaund_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v her_o chamber_n will_v my_o lord_n admiral_n to_o stay_v to_o who_o she_o shooâ—â—_n her_o head_n and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a voice_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o tie_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o my_o neck_n death_n he_o allege_v her_o wont_a courage_n she_o reply_v i_o be_o tie_v and_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o lady_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o her_o câ—amber_n discover_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o chair_n the_o queen_n oâ—_n heart_n with_o a_o nail_n of_o iron_n knock_v through_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o the_o which_o the_o lady_n dare_v not_o then_o pull_v out_o remember_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o witchcraft_n another_o lady_n wait_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o queen_n &_o leave_v her_o asleep_a in_o her_o privy_a chamber_n at_o richmond_n at_o the_o very_a first_o distemper_n of_o her_o sickness_n meet_v she_o at_o she_o tâ—ought_v three_o or_o four_o chamber_n of_o &_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v displease_v that_o she_o leâ—t_v she_o alone_o come_v towards_o she_o to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o when_o the_o lady_n return_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o she_o leave_v the_o queen_n she_o find_v her_o asleep_a as_o before_o so_o in_o time_n grow_v past_a recovery_n have_v keep_v her_o bed_n some_o day_n the_o counsel_n send_v unto_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o sight_n of_o who_o she_o be_v much_o offend_v cholerik_o rate_v they_o bid_v they_o be_v pack_v &_o afterwards_o exclaym_v to_o my_o l._n admiral_n that_o â—he_v have_v the_o great_a indignity_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o a_o prince_n can_v have_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o atheist_n and_o some_o lord_n mention_v to_o have_v other_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o hedge-priest_n &_o so_o none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o till_o after_o she_o be_v past_o sense_n &_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o which_o time_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v not_o far_o from_o she_o the_o queen_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o london_n to_o proclaim_v his_o majesty_n leave_v her_o body_n with_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v open_v such_o be_v her_o desire_n but_o some_o for_o some_o reason_n have_v give_v a_o secret_a warrant_n to_o the_o surgeon_n they_o open_v she_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o contradict_v now_o her_o body_n be_v sear_v up_o be_v bring_v to_o whitehall_n where_o it_o be_v watch_v every_o night_n by_o six_o several_a lady_n who_o be_v all_o about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v fast_o nail_v up_o within_o a_o board-coffin_n with_o leaf_n of_o lead_n cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o happen_v that_o her_o body_n break_v the_o coffin_n with_o such_o a_o crack_n that_o it_o spleat_v the_o wood_n lead_z and_o cerecloth_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v new_o trim_v up_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v open_v the_o breach_n of_o her_o body_n will_v have_v be_v much_o worse_a diverse_a other_o particularity_n â—or_a that_o they_o concern_v special_a personage_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o some_o cause_n to_o conceal_v and_o this_o narration_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o avoid_v the_o calumniation_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v upon_o my_o first_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n this_o be_v another_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o â—raâ—e_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n but_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o author_n who_o say_v it_o than_o ansuâ—â—er_n be_v like_o the_o câ—clops_n câ—y_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobody_o nobody_o but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o cyclops_n somebody_o somebody_o or_o rather_o many_o lody_n together_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v the_o original_n by_o i_o &_o have_v show_v it_o to_o many_o man_n of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o relator_n for_o this_o present_a to_o m._n barlow_n death_n for_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o and_o as_o for_o his_o general_a slander_n &_o conâ—umelies_n which_o he_o though_o good_a heâ—â—_n to_o cast_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o of_o doctrine_n to_o brave_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n the_o assertion_n thereof_o must_v needs_o â—hew_v his_o impudence_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o some_o example_n as_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v but_o how_o often_o i_o have_v do_v it_o against_o he_o in_o this_o book_n the_o reader_n have_v partly_o see_v and_o will_v more_o before_o we_o end_v and_o the_o two_o late_a book_n publish_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o one_o the_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o the_o search_n of_o m._n francis_n walsingham_n one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v able_a well_o to_o answer_v those_o two_o book_n and_o satisfy_v substantial_o for_o the_o main_n and_o huge_a number_n of_o falsity_n therein_o object_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o satisfy_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o have_v bury_v q._n elizabeth_n &_o bring_v her_o body_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v the_o like_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o apologer_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o naked_o cite_v without_o declaration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n must_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v priestly_a weapon_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o church-matter_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n no_o true_o for_o in_o three_o several_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o this_o apologer_n crafty_o dissemble_v and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n 32._o bring_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o come_v &_o confer_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n &_o counsel_n which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v tell_v the_o emperor_n plain_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o in_o milan_n when_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o suit_n of_o the_o arian_n 33._o and_o favour_n of_o justina_n the_o empress_n on_o their_o behalf_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a arian_n which_o decree_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n come_v with_o arm_n urge_v great_o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o former_a weapon_n of_o weep_v and_o pray_v ego_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v to_o say_v masseâ—_n and_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n urge_v still_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n in_o appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o thus_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o material_a church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v in_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v and_o further_o add_v tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temâ—ple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o right_n of_o cesar_n which_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o s._n ambrose_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v press_v with_o a_o oath_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o least_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o far_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v m_n barlow_v reply_v now_o will_v seâ—_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o substance_n to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o trigle_v exceed_o first_o bid_v we_o to_o show_v that_o point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v different_a from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o cavil_n as_o you_o see_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o swearer_n religion_n and_o whereas_o we_o offer_v upon_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o julian_n do_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o sovereign_n we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o &_o the_o like_a he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o the_o speech_n and_o fact_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o say_v nothing_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o i_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n do_v s._n ambrose_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o his_o weapon_n be_v tear_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n in_o church-matter_n than_o he_o or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o extra_fw-la oleâ—s_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o another_o place_n though_o every_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v see_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v answer_v here_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n urge_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o withal_o forbid_v other_o to_o take_v it_o sure_o no._n but_o i_o say_v sure_o yea_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prelate_n pastor_n &_o father_n to_o his_o people_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o oath_n he_o think_v pernicious_a for_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v forbid_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o people_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o opinion_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o what_o do_v m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o all_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o deny_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n send_v for_o he_o by_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o auxentiâ—â—_n the_o arian_n bishop_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n m._n barlow_n do_v allow_v and_o commend_v it_o much_o &_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o present_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o thereof_o the_o second_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o millanâ—_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestatium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperial_a power_n which_o answer_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n barlow_n allow_v albeit_o i_o think_v i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n shall_v command_v one_o of_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o puritan_n or_o brownist_n or_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a &_o resolute_a therein_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v his_o officer_n &_o soldier_n to_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o denial_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o allege_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n ambrose_n do_v masculine_a that_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n james_n his_o power_n include_v in_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
by_o oath_n without_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o wherein_o have_v hide_v down_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o â—undry_a learned_a â—en_n together_o with_o their_o reason_n argument_n and_o proof_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o caietan_n sotus_n and_o câ—â—â—rrwias_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o sylvester_n navarre_n and_o other_o azorius_fw-la show_v that_o both_o part_n have_v their_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v impudence_n that_o if_o the_o swearer_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o swear_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o obligation_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o opinion_n caietan_n be_v most_o true_a and_o further_o determine_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o m._n bâ—â—low_n that_o azorius_fw-la hold_v this_o to_o be_v no_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o free_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o swear_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o â—hat_n predicament_n of_o impudence_n to_o place_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o transcendent_a of_o certain_a other_o fraudulent_a and_o untrue_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o authority_n §._o ii_o whereas_o often_o and_o eager_a invective_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o suffer_v rather_o whatsoever_o loss_n hurt_n or_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o life_n liberty_n good_n or_o other_o temporal_a affair_n then_o to_o prejudice_n any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n term_v these_o exhortation_n not_o only_o needless_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o do_v tend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o open_a disobedience_n against_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n indeed_o my_o answer_n be_v 64._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n wilful_o cast_v a_o way_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n by_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n commandment_n against_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o for_o any_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o for_o any_o loss_n that_o may_v fall_v unto_o they_o of_o good_n life_n honour_n fame_n friend_n wife_n child_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v ordinary_a exhortation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n as_o by_o their_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o time_n &_o we_o be_v different_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n then_o demand_v be_v apparent_o unlawful_a but_o these_o not_o for_o that_o to_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o as_o â—hose_v other_o be_v then_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o against_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o damnable_a then_o and_o indispensable_a to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bible_n or_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n sake_n when_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o than_o now_o to_o swear_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n when_o our_o temporal_a prince_n exact_v it_o for_o that_o this_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fair_a title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o foul_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v persuade_v or_o exact_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o those_o ancient_a affliction_n shall_v sâ—e_v that_o act_n also_o to_o have_v be_v require_v fine_a as_o of_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o material_a book_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o that_o deliver_v the_o same_o and_o â—eld_v for_o true_a martyr_n all_o those_o that_o die_v for_o deny_v thereof_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v a_o act_n against_o their_o conscience_n against_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n first_o do_v trifle_n affirmimg_v i_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o natural_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n indeed_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n as_o often_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o end_n but_o he_o â—â—uer_o stay_v his_o tongue_n from_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a again_o without_o end_n the_o unlawfulness_n consist_v in_o swear_v that_o for_o allegiance_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o human_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o divine_a allegiance_n also_o in_o keep_v our_o conscience_n unspotted_a before_o almighty_a god_n second_o my_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n swear_v and_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o it_o self_n as_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o obligation_n both_o in_o those_o time_n and_o we_o to_o stâ—nd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conscience_n both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o whatsoever_o inequality_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_a to_o sacrifice_v against_o christian_a religion_n &_o to_o swear_v against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a small_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_a can_v always_o be_v a_o â—ule_n of_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n i_o do_v alleadg_n the_o other_o example_n of_o give_v up_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o persecutor_n when_o they_o demand_v they_o and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o â—ating_n of_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n with_o offence_n of_o other_o whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a account_n as_o albeyt_n he_o make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o say_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v he_o account_v the_o transgression_n for_o damnable_a if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o distinction_n and_o determination_n simple_o say_v he_o to_o deliâ—â—r_v up_o a_o bible_n to_o his_o superior_a require_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o deny_v iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o contempt_n about_o this_o proposition_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o only_o advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v talk_v here_o of_o superior_n lawful_o require_v it_o but_o of_o a_o persecutor_n unjust_o exact_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o 187._o require_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o book_n to_o burn_v and_o deâ—acâ—_n in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n or_o â—ury_n and_o passion_n or_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la whâ—_n call_v in_o all_o the_o heathen_a writer_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n out_o oâ—_n the_o christian_n hand_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o abandon_v paganism_n to_o bereave_v they_o oâ—_n all_o knowledge_n thereby_o to_o take_v â—rom_o christian_n the_o true_a mean_n oâ—_n their_o instruction_n the_o cause_n be_v far_o different_a for_o so_o to_o oâ—ey_v be_v wilful_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v his_o determination_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n as_o you_o see_v the_o first_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o give_v up_o the_o bible_n &_o other_o such_o divine_a book_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o bereave_v man_n of_o so_o important_a mean_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v so_o resolute_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o sir_n francis_n hâ—stingâ—_n that_o ignorant_a knight_n who_o following_z m._n jewel_n object_v it_o as_o speak_v once_o by_o doctor_n cole_n mean_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o some_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o devout_a than_o great_a learn_v but_o that_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n or_o necessary_a bringer_n forth_o of_o devotion_n devout_a be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o position_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o sir_n francis_n own_o person_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o nothing_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o in_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o m._n barlow_n &_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o part_v our_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v this_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o devotion_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n he_o step_v forward_o again_o to_o the_o 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n immunity_n from_o civil_a molestation_n and_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o protestant_n why_o be_v not_o this_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnipublica_fw-la indictione_n atque_fw-la labour_v â—t_z lilâ—ri_fw-la sâ—ruiant_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o canon_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o seâ—ue_n god_n more_o free_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n more_o among_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o if_o more_o among_o catholic_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o protestant_n especial_o in_o england_n what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o bâ—ing_v it_o in_o as_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n proceed_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o say_v he_o this_o immunity_n come_v from_o king_n sisenandus_n his_o order_n and_o commandment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a catholic_a prince_n be_v very_o forward_o therein_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n decree_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a burden_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o favour_n &_o further_a that_o which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o god_n service_n &_o conform_v to_o god_n divine_a law_n both_o write_v &_o impress_v by_o nature_n 29._o so_o as_o this_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n as_o large_o &_o learned_o do_v prove_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o master_n eccl._n i_o send_v m._n barlow_n to_o school_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o also_o he_o will_v learn_v that_o long_o before_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o piety_n king_n sisenandus_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o spain_n and_o will_v god_n he_o will_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n but_o what_o help_v this_o m._n barlowes_n cause_n true_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o be_v his_o four_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o counsel_n agreement_n with_o protestant_n book_n he_o leap_v then_o last_o to_o the_o 75._o canon_n which_o be_v one_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 74._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o present_o ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o last_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n annuente_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la principe_fw-la after_o the_o king_n royll_v assent_v have_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o set_v down_o can._n 75._o 75._o but_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o council_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n have_v be_v demand_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v but_o annuente_fw-la principâ—_fw-la the_o prince_n consent_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n after_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o parliament_n statute_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o king_n as_o true_o supreme_a head_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o reject_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o king_n sisenanduâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n nay_o if_o the_o place_n be_v right_o examine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o say_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o about_o the_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n for_o they_o have_v end_v all_o and_o make_v a_o large_a prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v add_v last_o definitis_fw-la itaque_fw-la â—is_fw-la qua_fw-la superiùs_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuente_fw-la religiosissâ—mo_fw-la pâ—incipâ—_fw-la â—lacâ—it_fw-la deign_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la prosâ—ctilus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la convenient_a &_o iam_fw-la propria_fw-la subscriptione_n ut_fw-la permaneant_fw-la roboramus_fw-la wherâ—fore_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v comprehend_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v strengthen_v they_o also_o by_o our_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v i_o isidorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seville_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n here_o than_o i_o see_v not_o what_o m._n barlow_n can_v gain_v by_o allege_v this_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o king_n sisenaâ—dus_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n subscription_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o it_o come_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o make_v decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o general_a allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o way_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o m._n barlows_n doctrine_n â—lse_o where_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v this_o consent_n to_o all_o prince_n whithin_v their_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o assistance_n for_o execution_n especial_o for_o such_o point_n as_o interest_n or_o touch_v the_o political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 43._o canon_n where_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n barâ—low_n wherein_o two_o egregious_a fraud_n be_v discover_v so_o manifest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o translate_v presbyteri_fw-la for_o clerici_fw-la perverse_o thereby_o turn_v clark_n into_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o council_n do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o 43._o canon_n who_o word_n be_v clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la consultu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la duâ—â—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n clark_n that_o without_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o proper_a bishop_n which_o word_n cleriâ—i_n m._n barlow_n translate_v priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o
specify_v by_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o not_o by_o their_o materyall_a which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o act_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o consequent_o can_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o in_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n and_o the_o other_o supernatural_a for_o that_o as_o well_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n may_v both_o have_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n as_o also_o dyvine_a and_o theological_a faith_n may_v have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v constantinople_n for_o that_o many_o man_n do_v report_v it_o and_o when_o a_o pagan_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o some_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o to_o who_o he_o give_v credit_n here_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v object_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o that_o cayn_n kill_v his_o brother_n matthâ—salem_n live_v so_o long_o and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v object_n of_o thologicall_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o supernatural_a wherefore_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n be_v they_o either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o by_o their_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n non_fw-la per_fw-la res_fw-la creditas_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la rationes_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o schoolman_n say_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o humane_a motive_n or_o authority_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v supernatural_a appertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o dyvine_a so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a motive_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o cyvill_a as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o theological_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o a_o object_n thereof_o but_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o commodity_n to_o study_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a escape_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o insolent_a in_o vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o contumelious_a against_o other_o that_o know_v more_o than_o himself_o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o fame_n great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o page_n 86._o of_o my_o letter_n i_o do_v handle_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o prince_n else_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v violence_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v oâ—_n from_o the_o church_n infancy_n unâ—il_o this_o day_n that_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o murder_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n against_o which_o be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v deprive_v diverse_a prince_n and_o have_v raise_v great_a war_n against_o other_o and_o that_o in_o war_n be_v contain_v the_o casualty_n of_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o murder_v now_o what_o reply_n think_v you_o make_v m._n barlow_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a idle_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n &_o politic_a historian_n prince_n ought_v to_o go_v always_o arm_v and_o vigilant_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n murder_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o personal_a murder_n of_o prince_n &_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o the_o lot_n whereof_o be_v common_a and_o unpartial_a three_o he_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o prince_n yet_o he_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o murder_v wherein_o 217._o say_v he_o the_o aduerbe_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n secret_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o not_o unlawful_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniator_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v never_o join_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o albeit_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o diverse_a prince_n yet_o they_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o make_v away_o murder_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o murder_n commit_v by_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o with_o the_o word_n make_v away_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o sense_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n with_o intolerable_a iniquity_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n concern_v the_o war_n between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v his_o general_a fashion_n never_o common_o to_o recite_v my_o word_n with_o sincerity_n 239._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n do_v command_v murder_n of_o prince_n say_v quo_fw-la be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o fact_n extant_a against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n both_o symbolical_a as_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o â—asting_v and_o chastisement_n yea_o even_a 〈◊〉_d death_n itself_o iâ—_n the_o spirit_n sâ—e_v it_o necessary_a and_o positive_a also_o for_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o suffer_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n do_v prove_v that_o pope_n do_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o argument_n which_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o laughter_n or_o stomach_n for_o albeit_o bâ—llarmine_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n may_v punish_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o chastisement_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v some_o of_o this_o spirit_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o kill_v himself_o or_o punish_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n bellarmine_n as_o m._n barlow_n falsify_v he_o but_o cum_fw-la detrimento_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o debilitatione_n ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o loss_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a body_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n for_o defence_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o point_n m._n barlow_n be_v find_v to_o falsify_v &_o in_o the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o tolerate_v in_o some_o case_n a_o infidel_n prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v murder_v he_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o murder_n these_o be_v odious_a inference_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n barlowes_n who_o notwithstanding_o mean_v not_o to_o murder_v himself_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n who_o he_o false_o affirm_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o chastisement_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n nor_o yet_o to_o debilitate_v his_o body_n thereby_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n true_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n murder_n be_v make_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n that_o die_v excommunicate_v in_o liege_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v
but_o one_o day_n before_o his_o exhumation_n be_v command_v then_o can_v not_o that_o commandment_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o mâ—st_n need_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n &_o bishop_n there_o present_a here_o than_o be_v find_v fraud_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o allegation_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o word_n before_o bury_v in_o great_a letter_n letter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v well_o express_v pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la bury_v the_o day_n before_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v suppose_v this_o narration_n of_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o down_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o exhumation_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v here_o by_o a_o certain_a demand_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o liege_n but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o long_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o the_o imperial_a band_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a excommunication_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o history_n be_v make_v clear_a also_o by_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n without_o impart_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o come_v from_o themselves_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o impose_v and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o calumniate_v he_o the_o like_a fraud_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o author_n naucleâ—us_n who_o say_v m._n barlow_n relate_v verbatim_o both_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o vrspergensis_n do_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o relate_v both_o but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la inopinata_fw-la fama_fw-la mortis_fw-la imâ—eratoris_fw-la mox_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unexpected_a fame_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n do_v present_o ensue_v which_o be_v diwlge_v all_o those_o that_o for_o gayne-sake_n have_v stick_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o do_v subject_v themselves_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o delay_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o they_o of_o liege_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a communion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bury_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n against_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o second_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o they_o be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o any_o stay_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o rome_n three_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a author_n the_o word_n he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la â—ffâ—derent_fw-la that_o they_o of_o liege_n shall_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o body_n which_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v bury_v four_o he_o lean_v out_o these_o word_n that_o ensue_v comprobantibuâ—_n his_o qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o who_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o which_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o do_v not_o m._n barlow_n trim_v up_o author_n well_o that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o must_v hear_v the_o trim_v of_o another_o which_o be_v cuspinian_n the_o historiographer_n who_o i_o deny_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n be_v enrage_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o bury_v his_o father_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 87._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n say_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n cuspinian_n write_v that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v as_o cuspinian_n his_o own_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o i_o allege_v his_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o be_v accustom_v by_o they_o that_o deal_v plain_o when_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o any_o author_n be_v allege_v though_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o with_o i_o but_o allege_v as_o my_o word_n every_o where_o common_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n those_o which_o be_v not_o my_o word_n word_n nor_o often_o time_n my_o sense_n but_o either_o frame_v of_o himself_o or_o so_o interlace_v with_o speech_n of_o his_o own_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v but_o some_o few_o place_n as_o they_o come_v confer_v his_o book_n and_o my_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n of_o his_o perfidious_a deal_n therein_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a case_n m._n barlow_n affirm_v that_o the_o latyn_a word_n of_o cuspidate_a be_v filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leodiensis_n nisi_fw-la exhumaretur_fw-la cadaver_fw-la by_o the_o son_n procurement_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v imply_v also_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o let_v the_o one_o let_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o young_a emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o potent_a man_n utter_o deny_v to_o admit_v his_o submission_n yet_o do_v he_o procure_v the_o stay_n thereof_o by_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n except_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o have_v let_v that_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o procure_v also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o great_a reprehension_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v whereof_o crantzius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la confugientes_fw-la graviter_fw-la increpati_fw-la recâ—piuntur_fw-la 24._o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o grievous_a reprehension_n &_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n no_o doubt_n for_o have_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o cusâ—â—â—ian_n his_o allege_v speech_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v trim_a up_o the_o same_o for_o his_o turn_n 240._o the_o â—ords_n of_o cuspinian_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sis_fw-la nisi_fw-la exhâ—maretur_fw-la cadauâ—r_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n procurement_n at_o who_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o need_v any_o procurement_n by_o himself_o to_o himself_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n lie_n who_o have_v accurse_v both_o church_n and_o churchman_n at_o liege_n for_o bury_v the_o emperor_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o so_o m._n barlow_n
disposition_n the_o second_o cause_n do_v work_v infallible_o though_o in_o produce_v their_o effect_n some_o work_n necessary_o some_o casual_o some_o free_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o his_o author_n in_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n only_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o as_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o allege_v 77._o say_v god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la or_o â—ispositio_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v ordinâ—â—_n executio_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la secundas_fw-la which_o second_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o you_o see_v and_o thereby_o do_v m._n barlow_n err_v gross_o in_o contrapose_v it_o to_o providence_n school-divinity_n say_v it_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providence_n whereas_o fatum_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o yet_o more_o gross_o do_v he_o err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n providence_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v destiny_n &_o not_o providence_n for_o that_o this_o fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n consist_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n &_o connexion_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n before_o they_o work_v their_o effect_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v now_o produce_v and_o extra_fw-la causas_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v in_o part_n m._n barlowes_n profundity_n in_o schoole-divinity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v that_o some_o real_o true_a not_o partial_o suppose_v good_a have_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o parricyde_n that_o shall_v he_o true_o and_o only_o have_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n 264._o as_o joseph_n apply_v his_o be_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n unto_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sale_n &c._n &c._n barlow_n and_o here_o now_o we_o see_v another_o profundity_n not_o so_o much_o of_o divinity_n as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n providence_n thing_n that_o in_o our_o eye_n seem_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherein_o he_o impious_o abridge_v god_n providence_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n either_o dispositiuè_fw-fr or_o permissiuè_fw-fr by_o ordain_v or_o by_o permit_v as_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v â—3_n i_o mean_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o question_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o obliquity_n thereof_o as_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n wicked_o affirm_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v even_o naughty_a and_o sinful_a action_n oftentimes_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o wicked_a action_n of_o herod_n pilot_n and_o other_o to_o the_o further_a of_o christ_n his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n himself_o 4._o that_o herod_n &_o pilate_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n facere_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la tuum_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o thy_o hand_n &_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o effect_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o admire_v of_o god_n providence_n in_o such_o action_n be_v not_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o doer_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v to_o have_v come_v by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o idle_a speech_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n qâ—intus_n 27._o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o king_n david_n do_v in_o detest_a joab_n for_o his_o traitorous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n but_o will_v have_v canonize_v the_o friar_n if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o resist_v this_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a indeed_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cogitation_n know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a that_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o praise_n or_o allow_v the_o fact_n as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v m._n barlow_n know_v how_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o say_a friar_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v escape_v death_n and_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o that_o all_o here_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o will_v to_o calumniate_v much_o also_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v real_o true_a good_a and_o not_o partial_o so_o suppose_v so_o as_o here_o a_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o what_o not_o in_o which_o case_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n can_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v also_o how_o m._n barlow_n can_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n here_o set_v down_o providence_n that_o the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o by_o god_n providence_n but_o only_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v when_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o let_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o you_o sell_v i_o into_o these_o region_n for_o that_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o of_o genesis_n 6._o where_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n say_v vos_fw-fr cogitasâ—is_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o think_v to_o do_v i_o hurt_v but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o exalt_v i_o as_o at_o this_o present_a you_o see_v and_o to_o save_v many_o people_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o joseph_n his_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n or_o will_n m._n barlowes_n profound_a divinity_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o mysterious_a action_n one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o last_o example_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v the_o pop_z accustom_a attempt_n for_o murder_a prince_n be_v that_o of_o queen_n elizabe_v late_a queen_n of_o england_n against_o who_o life_n be_v object_v many_o attempt_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o privity_n and_o incitation_n of_o diverse_a pope_n but_o i_o desire_v some_o proof_n thereof_o whereto_o be_v answer_v in_o thâ—se_a word_n for_o veryfication_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n 89._o either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n to_o which_o my_o word_n of_o answer_n be_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n but_o this_o quoth_v i_o to_o condemn_v both_o confessor_n and_o pope_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v call_v into_o question_n or_o punish_v any_o clergyman_n for_o such_o like_a attempt_n what_o if_o he_o never_o know_v of_o any_o such_o attempt_n nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_o design_v what_o if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v except_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o be_v sufficient_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v culpable_a or_o innocent_a to_o all_o which_o demand_v of_o my_o m._n barlow_n answer_v with_o great_a impatience_n 250._o for_o where_o i_o demand_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n for_o proof_n but_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o cur_n but_o that_o but_o this_o i_o ascribe_v to_o his_o choler_n and_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n about_o this_o matter_n immodesty_n &_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o else_o where_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o affair_n i_o shall_v
turk_n malice_n as_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispatch_v secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o soldier_n there_o to_o rebel_n against_o tâ—e_v emperor_n aâ—_n blondus_n the_o pope_n soothe_a flatterer_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o by_o private_a letter_n which_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o whereof_o he_o complain_v deal_v with_o the_o saracen_n to_o make_v no_o truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o by_o conquest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n of_o joyful_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n throw_v away_o his_o letter_n in_o disdain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o through_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o rumour_n there_o grow_v a_o deâ—ection_n of_o many_o city_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o valiant_a soldier_n the_o almain_n which_o be_v return_v from_o that_o christian_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n into_o apulia_n be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o this_o rumour_n what_o be_v this_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o his_o poison_v sure_o they_o be_v violent_a inducement_n that_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_v the_o emperor_n death_n which_o way_n soever_o for_o he_o which_o will_v arm_v the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n against_o he_o cause_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n invade_v his_o possession_n in_o his_o absence_n disperse_v â—alâ—e_a rumour_n of_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o contempt_n and_o anathema_n do_v his_o bestâ—_n or_o worst_a to_o break_v his_o heart_n will_v make_v little_a account_n or_o conscience_n to_o drenâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o opportunity_n &_o secrecy_n wouâ—d_v concur_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o m._n barlow_v loathsome_a discourse_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v the_o substance_n 147â—_n and_o truth_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v so_o odious_o accumulate_v the_o rigorous_a proceed_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v of_o diverse_a pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o you_o see_v fraudulent_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n demerit_n and_o misbehaviour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n â—â—sâ—ifiâ—d_v by_o so_o many_o author_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o that_o which_o binnius_n out_o of_o other_o set_v down_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n fredericum_n secundum_fw-la tamquam_fw-la â—oedifragum_fw-la saraceâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la sautorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v just_o and_o worthy_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o second_o as_o a_o leaguebreaker_n a_o favourer_n oâ—_n saracen_n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n against_o infidel_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o vow_n often_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o censure_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v to_o his_o offence_n before_o abjure_v other_o more_o grievous_a crime_n to_o wit_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o most_o odious_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n after_o it_o have_v be_v appease_v for_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n he_o give_v office_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o city_n call_v nuâ—eria_n saracenorum_n hâ—_n spoil_a church_n and_o monastery_n he_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o sicilian_n he_o dissuade_v and_o withdraw_v the_o king_n of_o tunis_n his_o brother_n from_o his_o holy_a desire_n of_o baptism_n at_o palermo_n he_o stop_v all_o the_o way_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n gregory_n have_v call_v at_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o keep_v certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n for_o which_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o tyme._n thus_o he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o of_o lion_n and_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n where_o also_o be_v specify_v diverse_a other_o particulars_n of_o his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o assassinate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o notorious_a suspicion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o fazelius_fw-la write_v 2._o he_o term_v moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n impostor_n &_o deum_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n nasci_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la horrende_n protulerit_fw-la and_o horrible_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o like_a which_o albeit_o he_o partly_o excuse_v and_o resolut_o deny_v yet_o be_v the_o prooâ—es_v so_o evident_a and_o evincent_fw-la that_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v fazelius_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o here_o note_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v 9_o and_o depose_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o all_o other_o author_n except_v vrspergensis_n his_o follower_n and_o fabulous_a cuspinian_n write_v of_o â—im_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o encomiast_n worthy_a i_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o praise_n thus_o blazon_v out_o by_o m._n barlow_n for_o none_o i_o think_v of_o any_o honesty_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o report_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v say_v he_o of_o crown_n and_o allegiance_n upon_o slight_a pretence_n by_o they_o and_o be_v these_o sleight_n pretence_n sir_n william_n it_o seem_v your_o conscience_n be_v not_o very_o straight_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o so_o fast_o such_o great_a gudgeon_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o unjust_a charge_n against_o the_o emperor_n great_a multitude_n of_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o both_o for_o learning_n truth_n and_o credit_n will_v far_o over-weigh_a the_o flatter_a collusion_n of_o one_o vrspergensis_n of_o who_o paulus_n aâ—milius_n see_v how_o he_o contradict_v all_o manner_n oâ—_n authority_n in_o his_o french_a history_n write_v thus_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n cius_fw-la temporis_fw-la aequalis_fw-la historias_fw-la svas_fw-la claudit_fw-la laudibus_fw-la frederici_fw-la insectationâ—que_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fama_fw-la frequent_a &_o sensus_fw-la propè_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspirans_fw-la eum_fw-la dâ—mnant_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n vrspergensis_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n end_v his_o history_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o frederick_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o conspire_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o but_o it_o suffice_v m._n barlow_n that_o this_o abbot_n can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n â—nd_a raâ—lâ—_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a flower_n in_o all_o his_o write_n which_o two_o alone_a with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o his_o lie_n be_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o his_o large_a answer_n that_o â—eâ—t_n which_o remain_v may_v be_v â—hut_v up_o in_o a_o leâ—se_a nutshell_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o â—ave_n keep_v homer_n iliad_n but_o m._n baâ—low_n go_v on_o he_o be_v procure_v say_v he_o to_o promise_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v riâ—lâ—_n his_o territory_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v indeed_o holy-land_n so_o he_o this_o be_v much_o wrest_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n not_o only_o against_o the_o credit_n and_o uniform_a report_n of_o author_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o vrspergensis_n himself_o on_o who_o only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v for_o â—is_n whole_a narration_n for_o read_v vrspergensis_n that_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o to_o assign_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n m._n barlow_n do_v aver_v it_o but_o we_o have_v see_v store_n of_o such_o legier-dâ—-main_a &_o if_o any_o one_o trust_v such_o a_o juggler_n further_o than_o he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o shall_v not_o tail_n to_o
be_v deceauâ—d_v the_o most_o that_o that_o schismatical_a abbot_n say_v be_v that_o the_o emperors_n enemy_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o absence_n invade_v his_o territory_n and_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v â—ay_n that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o although_o any_o blind_a man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n then_o lâ—t_v he_o also_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o when_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o london_n the_o earl_n oâ—_n essex_v be_v beheadedâ—_n and_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o london_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v may_v be_v behead_v and_o if_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o laâ—â—r_n i_o will_v also_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o stamp_n the_o true_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o pope_n cauâ—ed_v some_o of_o his_o state_n absence_n as_o namely_o apulia_n to_o be_v invade_v be_v diverse_a â—irst_n the_o certain_a advertisement_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a peace_n make_v by_o he_o secret_o with_o the_o sultan_n before_o he_o dâ—parted_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o acra_n in_o syria_n his_o marâ—hall_v depart_a from_o he_o with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n etc._n attend_v not_o say_v s._n anâ—oniâ—us_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o spoil_v as_o they_o return_v victorious_a with_o great_a booty_n get_v of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o take_v many_o prisoner_n in_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o his_o secret_a agreement_n before_o make_v â—oâ—â—oveâ—_o be_v aâ—_n aâ—â—a_n hâ—_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o plan_n &_o indâ—â—d_v he_o take_v many_o â—orâ—restes_n from_o they_o and_o final_o iâ—â—â—salem_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solâ—â—n_n accord_v to_o their_o composition_n he_o permit_v the_o â—oly_a temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o saracen_n hand_n that_o maâ—omet_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o invocate_v thâ—â—â—iâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n â—egate_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o hiâ—rusalem_n nor_o the_o â—â—mâ—plars_n nor_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johnâ—_n nor_o other_o baron_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o syria_n nor_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o stranger_n will_v consent_v to_o this_o peace_n quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—sa_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n aâ—toninus_n bâ—cause_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o all_o a_o fraudulent_a peace_n to_o the_o hurt_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v gregorius_n audita_fw-la nequitia_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n hear_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o treacherous_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o sultan_n ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o before_o that_o king_n john_n of_o hiâ—rusalâ—m_n who_o be_v then_o in_o lomâ—ardy_n with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o his_o soldier_n enter_v apulia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o revolt_v against_o frederick_n so_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o two_o other_o cause_n be_v assign_v of_o this_o invasion_n by_o sigonius_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n depart_v before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o because_o he_o go_v with_o so_o small_a force_n leave_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o aâ—mie_n behind_o he_o 1227._o to_o rifle_v and_o spoil_v the_o church_n oâ—_n sicily_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o most_o perfidious_a deal_n before_o relate_a out_o of_o s._n antoninus_n they_o be_v all_o record_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o joannes_n villanus_fw-la who_o live_v soon_o after_o frâ—deâ—icke_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o but_o also_o by_o the_o pratriarch_n oâ—_n hierusalâ—m_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o syâ—ia_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n who_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a deal_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n most_o guidant_a a_o four_o cause_n &_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n one_o of_o tâ—e_v chief_a be_v 2._o that_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o holy_a â—and_n he_o leâ—t_v order_v with_o râ—ynald_n his_o deputy_n in_o sicily_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n â—nd_v aâ—â—_n clergy_n man_n for_o enemy_n who_o according_o upon_o frederick_n departure_n 2._o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tâ—ere_o take_v certain_a town_n in_o the_o marchia_n of_o ancona_n asâ—_n so_o conradus_n guiscard_v another_o captain_n of_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o vale_n of_o spoleto_n &_o take_v fulâ—gnio_fw-it so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o m._n baâ—low_n may_v have_v see_v in_o nauâ—lâ—rus_n himself_o â—inâ—_n who_o diverse_a time_n he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o entertain_v talk_n by_o tell_v of_o untruth_n for_o nauâ—lâ—â—us_n tell_v express_o that_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n complain_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v his_o territory_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v that_o because_o râ—ynaldus_n frederick_n deputy_n do_v first_o â—et_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o frederick_n voyage_n which_o m._n barlow_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v riâ—le_v his_o estate_n at_o home_n all_o author_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v special_o procure_v by_o joâ—n_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n land_n who_o see_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o saracen_n come_v in_o person_n into_o euâ—ope_n &_o most_o earnest_o solicit_v both_o pope_n emperor_n king_n oâ—_n france_n and_o england_n &_o other_o prince_n â—or_a present_a succour_n whereunto_o they_o all_o contribute_v as_o every_o where_o be_v testify_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o thiâ—_n point_n m._n barlow_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v force_v to_o staâ—one_a yearâ—_n the_o pope_n â—ocâ—e_v it_o for_o a_o dissemble_a and_o excommunicate_v â—im_n for_o his_o delay_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o râ—me_v with_o their_o affidavit_n to_o make_v say_v for_o his_o sickness_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v first_o that_o the_o emperor_n stay_n &_o delay_v of_o â—is_n voâ—age_n waâ—_n true_o sickness_n counterâ—ait_v and_o second_o that_o for_o the_o samâ—_n hâ—_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o both_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v tâ—e_v whoâ—e_a torrent_n of_o other_o author_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o most_o agree_v tâ—at_a the_o sickness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o that_o delâ—y_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o return_n again_o with_o his_o force_n &_o gallâ—â—â—s_n aâ—â—â—r_n he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n at_o sea_n which_o m._n baâ—low_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o schismatic_n to_o check_n all_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o set_v down_o this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o true_a for_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v counterfeit_a may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o very_a behaviour_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a forsooth_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v come_v in_o all_o haste_n from_o sicily_n to_o brundisium_n to_o rifle_v the_o say_v lantgraves_n palace_n where_o â—e_n take_v away_o â—â—yth_a â—rantzius_n diâ—ssimi_fw-la pâ—incipis_fw-la â—quos_fw-la arma_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o argenâ—â—m_fw-la lauâ—issâ—mam_fw-la supeâ—â—â—â—â—lem_fw-la 1._o the_o â—oâ—â—â—s_n be_v â—ouâ—_n gold_n silver_n and_o other_o most_o sumptuous_a furniture_n oâ—_n tâ—at_v most_o wealthy_a prince_n câ—â—ato_fw-la and_o this_o his_o dissimulation_n of_o sickness_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v fiâ—â—_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o hiâ—_n letter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v he_o know_v the_o samâ—_n even_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o â—aâ—d_a â—aâ—zius_n 1217._o luthersâ—nco_n â—nco_z â—â—a_fw-la eugenin_n â—omâ—iâ—aâ—io_fw-la â—hronologica_fw-la all_o german_n alâ—o_v by_o nâ—no_fw-la platina_n gâ—egor_n sabellicus_n 1226._o bloâ—dus_fw-la sea_n taâ—cagâ—oâ—a_fw-la and_o other_o but_o these_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n may_v suffice_v now_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o his_o delay_n but_o for_o his_o return_n after_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o brundisium_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o writer_n among_o who_o
be_v this_o will_v he_o say_v to_o tâ—e_v pope_n consent_n for_o his_o poison_n sure_o they_o be_v violent_a inducemente_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o emperor_n death_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o â—or_a he_o which_o will_v arm_v the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n against_o he_o cause_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n invade_v his_o possession_n in_o his_o absence_n disperse_v false_a rumour_n of_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o contempte_n and_o anathema_n do_v his_o best_a or_o worst_a to_o break_v his_o hart_n will_v make_v little_a account_n or_o conscience_n to_o drench_v he_o out_o this_o lifâ—_n if_o opportunity_n and_o secrecy_n will_v concur_v so_o he_o well_o plead_v m._n barlow_n but_o soft_a sir_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v i_o with_o you_o plea._n what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o violent_a inducemente_n as_o you_o term_v they_o you_o go_v now_o about_o to_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o hire_v one_o to_o poison_n frederick_n and_o be_v these_o particular_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o innocentius_n do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o who_o go_v about_o to_o poison_n tâ—e_v emperor_n no_o man_n hitherto_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v neither_o do_v you_o yourself_o charge_v he_o therewith_o diverse_a year_n before_o innocentius_n be_v pope_n how_o then_o may_v these_o thing_n violent_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o poâ—e_n innocentius_n do_v conspire_v the_o poison_n of_o frederick_n aâ—d_a to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o inducemente_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o into_o a_o logical_a argument_n thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o arm_v the_o emperor_n soulddier_n against_o he_o cause_v a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o hire_v one_o to_o poison_v he_o this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n violent_a inducement_n set_v down_o in_o form_n to_o prove_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o poison_v the_o emperor_n and_o what_o force_v it_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o transparent_a as_o there_o be_v no_o child_n so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o it_o and_o true_o m._n barlow_n can_v here_o excuse_v himself_o in_o my_o judgement_n from_o wilful_a malice_n that_o allege_v all_o this_o out_o of_o vrspergensis_n who_o end_v his_o history_n with_o the_o year_n 1228._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o at_o what_o time_n pope_n gregory_n live_v barlow_n as_o he_o do_v for_o 12._o year_n after_o will_v notwithstanding_o lay_v it_o all_o upon_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o dissemble_v pope_n gregory_n name_n throughout_o all_o his_o relation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v express_v in_o his_o author_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o malicious_a folly_n or_o foolish_a malice_n m._n barlow_n more_o sure_a and_o strong_a proof_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o §._o ii_o but_o m._n barlow_n you_o may_v think_v have_v some_o better_a proof_n beside_o these_o violent_a inducement_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n accessary_a to_o the_o poison_n and_o death_n of_o frederick_n by_o which_o he_o will_v make_v all_o so_o clear_a as_o there_o shall_v rest_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o perhaps_o he_o will_v use_v more_o sincerity_n &_o i_o say_v perhaps_o barlowâ—_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o lie_v be_v so_o habituate_v and_o root_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v difficise_a mobilis_fw-la a_o subiecto_fw-la hardly_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o habit_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o separate_v from_o their_o subject_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o irrefutable_a argument_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_n yet_o that_o presumption_n say_v he_o may_v not_o only_o carry_v it_o cuspinian_n have_v author_n for_o both_o report_n relate_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o doubtful_o but_o the_o instrument_n certain_o that_o mansredus_fw-la poison_v he_o without_o controversy_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sive_fw-la a_o pontifice_n corruptus_fw-la but_o whether_o corrupt_a by_o enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o say_v but_o so_o he_o diede_n so_o he_o what_o still_o nothing_o but_o lie_v m._n barlow_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v we_o sure_a argument_n than_o presumption_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o begin_v with_o so_o notorious_a untruth_n do_v cuspinian_n say_v that_o manfred_n poison_v he_o then_o true_o have_v m._n barlow_n belie_v cuspinian_n before_o 291._o for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o cuspinian_n agree_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o nauclerus_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o phisuians_n from_o the_o poison_n manfred_n take_v a_o short_a course_n with_o he_o 8._o and_o as_o hazael_n serve_v benhadad_n with_o a_o cloth_n stop_v his_o breath_n with_o a_o pillow_n so_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n barlow_n how_o then_o do_v you_o here_o set_v it_o out_o in_o capital_a letter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cuspinian_n that_o manâ—red_v poison_v he_o and_o that_o so_o die_v for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n here_o so_o as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v true_a in_o one_o place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recover_v of_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v do_v part_n to_o agree_v barlow_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o cuspinian_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o manâ—red_a whereof_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o instrument_n certain_o that_o mansredus_fw-la poison_v he_o without_o controversy_n certain_o without_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o you_o and_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o cuspinian_n who_o word_n you_o may_v have_v see_v set_v down_o in_o my_o letter_n allege_v thus_o non_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la cavere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o when_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n he_o perish_v with_o poison_n the_o 37_o â—eare_z of_o his_o reign_n and_o 57_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o town_n of_o florenzola_n in_o apulia_n he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o at_o length_n by_o diligence_n of_o physician_n have_v over_o come_v the_o same_o he_o be_v stifle_v by_o manfredus_n his_o bastard-sonne_n beget_v of_o a_o noble_a woman_n his_o concubine_n with_o a_o pillow_n thrust_v into_o his_o mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o manfredus_n do_v it_o as_o corrupt_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o that_o he_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—ilia_n so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o manâ—red_a for_o the_o poison_n but_o only_o for_o the_o stifle_a and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o relate_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o poison_n doubtful_o and_o the_o instrument_n certain_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n use_v to_o write_v sometime_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o have_v he_o be_v wake_v he_o will_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o shameless_a or_o ignorant_a as_o so_o to_o corrupt_v or_o mistake_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o so_o base_a a_o manner_n and_o true_o cuspinian_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v dream_v in_o these_o few_o line_n here_o cite_v as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v tax_v for_o have_v say_v veneno_fw-la peryt_fw-la he_o perish_v or_o die_v with_o poison_n yet_o present_o after_o as_o you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o by_o diligence_n of_o physician_n he_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o be_v stifle_v and_o with_o such_o sleeper_n and_o dreamer_n be_v we_o trouble_v with_o all_o who_o not_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o or_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n they_o handle_v do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o run_v into_o
his_o diunity_n and_o the_o shallownes_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o utter_v diverse_a profunditye_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o that_o himself_o understand_v they_o not_o when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n i_o shall_v touch_v some_o of_o they_o in_o order_n discuss_v the_o first_o profundity_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n or_o demand_v which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o wit_n can_v god_n providence_n be_v strange_a which_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o and_o in_o this_o demand_n two_o position_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o first_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v dally_a and_o continual_a can_v not_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a the_o second_o that_o this_o event_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o unexpected_a chastisement_n from_o god_n be_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o these_o two_o profunditye_n of_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v iustifyable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n providence_n when_o he_o do_v feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o two_o barley-loave_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o say_v learned_a father_n make_v a_o notable_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o heavenly_a power_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o and_o continual_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o admirable_a mira_fw-la stupenda_fw-la in_o themselves_o â—oan_n as_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o by_o their_o seldom_o event_n do_v seem_v more_o strange_a and_o he_o gui_v a_o example_n of_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o course_n and_o continance_n of_o the_o star_n the_o multiply_a of_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o multiply_a of_o those_o two_o loaf_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o five_o thousand_o people_n and_o yet_o say_v s._n augustine_n this_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o the_o other_o not_o wonder_v at_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rarum_fw-la est_fw-la not_o for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n but_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o more_o seldom_o so_o as_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o fall_v out_o daily_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o admirable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a see_v the_o strangeness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v it_o only_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o event_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v speak_v a_o wise_a word_n because_o he_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o but_o for_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o work_n itself_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v seldom_o or_o common_a and_o this_o also_o especial_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v account_v but_o that_o this_o first_o depth_n of_o he_o help_v he_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o good_a opinion_n his_o second_o depth_n also_o or_o profundity_n contain_v in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o event_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o france_n his_o unexpected_a chastisement_n by_o so_o a_o unimaginable_a mean_n of_o a_o simple_a friar_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o consequent_o neither_o strange_a nor_o admirable_a be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o every_o shallow_a wit_n will_v easy_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a and_o against_o experience_n itself_o for_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v m._n barlow_n produce_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n together_o &_o much_o less_o daily_a and_o continual_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v neither_o strange_a not_o wonderful_a but_o now_o his_o three_o profundity_n stand_v in_o another_o question_n immediate_o ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v deep_a indeed_o and_o pass_v all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n sense_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a in_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o existent_a which_o demand_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o work_n &_o effect_n may_v be_v call_v strange_a and_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o punishment_n and_o not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a or_o admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a providence_n â—heâ—e_n question_n be_v as_o â—arre_v different_a as_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o two_o pole_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o profundity_n of_o he_o in_o another_o question_n can_v visible_a act_n say_v he_o be_v call_v god_n proâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n and_o why_o not_o sir_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o see_v certain_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n we_o true_o say_v it_o be_v god_n justice._n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v certain_a eminent_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o people_n country_n or_o private_a person_n we_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o work_v and_o their_o effect_n be_v apparent_a we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o attribute_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n justice_n william_n be_v call_v god_n justice_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o providence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o notwithstanding_o my_o word_n be_v with_o more_o exactness_n utter_v then_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o i_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n do_v high_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v so_o â—oule_a a_o murder_n so_o as_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o between_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o whereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o certain_a petty_a flourish_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n by_o name_v the_o definition_n of_o schoolman_n to_o be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o effect_n sensible_a then_o be_v it_o call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providentia_fw-la and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n aquinas_n summa_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la but_o no_o place_n at_o all_o where_o the_o say_a work_n be_v great_a and_o contain_v four_o book_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o chapter_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o find_v out_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n understand_v not_o one_o scrap_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n thomas_n or_o other_o schoolman_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 116._o that_o god_n providence_n be_v no_o long_o call_v providence_n than_o it_o remain_v secret_a in_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v no_o more_o providence_n but_o fatum_fw-la but_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o the_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o the_o second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o disposition_n by_o secondary_a cause_n this_o second_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n contain_v the_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o the_o secondary_a cause_n fatum_fw-la be_v call_v though_o improper_o say_v s._n thomas_n fatum_fw-la destiny_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n immoucable_a order_n in_o his_o